THE 
 
 SAGA 
 
 ^/alther of Aquitaine 
 
 BV 
 
 MARION DEXTER LEARNED, PhD 
 
 ASSOCIATE IN USKMAN AT THE JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY. 
 
 BALTIMORE : 
 
 Published by the mod. lang, association of America 
 
 1892. 
 
6^0 1) u 
 
 1 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 npHE present edition of the Walther Saga is the first attempt 
 to offer in complete form all the surviving episodes ot the 
 Saga. The point of view and method of treatment are his- 
 torical from first to last. The texts of the versions have been 
 arranged in chronological order so as to present the Saga in its 
 transmitted form. The aim of the treatment is to set forth the 
 historical elements and setting of the Saga, and thus rescue it 
 from vague, mythical interpretations. If order is ever to be 
 brought out of chaos in the interpretation of Saga and Myth, it 
 must be done by keeping in view the historical background, 
 and by close adherence to the historical method. Indeed, both 
 myth and saga express in some form actual events, — the one in 
 the realm of natural phenomena, the other in that of historical 
 occurrences. 
 
 In reproducing such a great variety of texts it has been 
 necessary, in some cases, to make typographical substitutions, 
 particularly in the Polish texts. The author, therefore, begs thf 
 indulgence of those whose eye may be otfended by the liberty- 
 taken with the customary Polish characters, which could not be 
 obtained at the time (cf note on page no). The few cases 
 in which possible confusion might arise are the following : 
 genitive feminine' forms (including those used adverbially), 
 which readers of Polish will readily recognize. 
 
 The author makes grateful acknowledgement to those who 
 have rendered assistance in the preparation of the work : to Dr. 
 Uhler, of the Peabody Library ; Dr. Kiernan, of the Harvard 
 Library; Professor Palmer (now of Yale University) and Dr.. 
 Warren, of Adelbert College (Scherer Library) ; Dr. Hench, 
 of the University of Michigan, who copied a part ot the Old 
 
iv PREP A CE. 
 
 Norse text ; Professor Creiznach, of the University of Cracovia, 
 who kindly furnished a copy of the Polish texts ; Dr. Shefloe, of 
 the Woman's College of Baltimore, who read the proof-sheets of 
 the Old Swedish texts. 
 
 Special thanks are due to Dr. Hermann Schoenfeld, who has 
 carefully read the Polish proof-sheets ; to Dr. James W. Bright, 
 who read the Anglo-Saxon proof-sheets, and offered many 
 helpful suggestions : to Professor A. Marshall Elliott for sug- 
 gestions touching the typography of the work ; and to Dr. 
 Henry Wood, whose interest and judgment in this, as in the 
 earlier work of the author, have been an unfailing source of 
 encouragement and help. 
 
 Marion Dexter Learned. 
 
 Johns Hopkins Univbrsity, 
 
 Baltimorb, Md., April /, t8q2. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Prepack iii-iv 
 
 Versions of the Saga i-i2y 
 
 i. Waldere Fragments (VVF) 3-4 
 
 ii. VValtharius (VV) 5-43 
 
 iii. Chronicon Novaliciense (NC) 44-61 
 
 iv. Walther und Hildegunde 62-63 
 
 V. Nibelungenlied (NI) 64 
 
 vi. Graz Fragment (GF) 65-66 
 
 vii. Vienna Fragment (VF) 67-72 
 
 viii. Biterolf und Dietleib (BD) 73-''^2 
 
 i.x. Alpharts Tod (AT) ^i-^A 
 
 X. Ro.sengarten • S5-08 
 
 Der Grose Rósengarte (R) ^b-'^l 
 
 Rosengarten Fragments (RF i. 2) 87-88 
 
 -xi. Dietrichs Flucht (DF) 89-90 
 
 xii. Rabenschlacht (Rs) 91-92 
 
 xii. Thidrekssaga ; 93-104 
 
 Old Norse Version (Ths) 93-100 
 
 Old Swedish Version (OS) i(X)-io4 
 
 (Hlod and Angantheow's Lay 104) 
 
 xiv. Boguphali Chronicon (ßC) 105-109 
 
 XV. Paprocki (P) 110-113 
 
 xvi. Bielski (B) 1 14-1 1 5 
 
 xvii. Niesiecki (N). . .' 11 6- 11 7 
 
 xviii. Procosius 118 
 
 .xix. Wójcicki (Woj) 119-122 
 
 Appendix i (Von dem übelen wibe) 123 
 
 " ii (Chanson de Roland) 124-126 
 
 " iii (Rolandslied) 127-129 
 
vi CONTENTS. ' 
 
 Page. 
 
 Origin and Development of the Walther Saga 131-195 
 
 1. Elements of the Saga 131-175 
 
 1. Analysis of the Saga 131-156 
 
 2. Historical Elements of the Saga 157-165 
 
 3. Legendary Elements of the Saga 166-175 
 
 2. Relation of the Versions 176-195 
 
 1. Original Form of the Saga 176-181 
 
 2. Later Versions of the Saga i82-i«7 
 
 3. VValther of Aquitaine 1S8-195 
 
 Bibliography 198-201 
 
 Index 203-205 
 
 Errata 207-208 
 
PUBLICATIONS 
 
 Modern Lanouaae Association of America 
 
 o o 
 
 Vol. vii. 1892. No. I. 
 
 VERSIONS OF THE WALTHER SAGA. ^ 
 
 The Saga of Walther of Aquitaine, or of Walther and Hilde- 
 gunde, is preserved in a variety of versions : Anglo-Saxon, 
 Latin, Middle High German, Old Norse, Polish, all but one of 
 which (Waltharius) are brief or fragmentary in their present 
 form. The original texts of these various versons are repro- 
 duced in the following pages in chronological order, so as to 
 present the Saga in its transmitted form which may ser\'e as a 
 basis for historical treatment. 
 
 In reprinting the original texts of the Saga the best estab- 
 lished texts have been selected, and only such variant readings 
 given as were deemed necessary for the purpose in - hand. 
 Other variants affecting the form of the Saga are referred to in 
 the discussions which follow the texts. 
 
 The probable chronological order of the versions is the fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 1. Waldere, or the Au2,lo-Saxon Waldere Fragments, consisting of 
 two leaves, the MS. of which belongs to the ninth century. 
 
 2. Waltharius, a Latin poem in hexameters composed, in its original 
 form, by Ekkehard I, of St. Gall, about 920-930. 
 
 3. Chronicon Novalicicnsc, chapters vii-xiii, of the eleventli cen- 
 tury. 
 
 4. Walther und Hildcgunde, a poem l)y Walther von der \'ügel- 
 weide, containing an evident reference to the WaUher Saga, of tlie' 
 end of the twelfth century. 
 
 5. Nibelicngen Lied (Zarncke 268, 3; 274, 4; 35S, 2) of tlie end of 
 the twelfth, or beginning of the thirteenth century. 
 
2 IVy^ L THER OF AOL Y TA INE. 
 
 6. The Graz Fragment oi Walther, the remains of a Middle Higii 
 German poem of the thirteentli century. 
 
 7. The Vietiiia Frag»ieiit <ji\\a.\\.\\ftr und Hildegunde, the remains 
 of a Middle High German poem, written in a variation of the Nibelun- 
 gen strophe, in the thirteenth century. 
 
 8. Biterolf und Dietleib, a Middle High German Epic of the first 
 half of the thirteenth century. 
 
 9. Alpharts Tod, a Middle High German epic, of about the middle 
 of the thirteenth century, 
 
 10. Rosengarten, a Middle High German poem belonging, proba- 
 bly, to the second half of the thirteenth century. 
 
 11. Dietrichs Flucht, a Middle High German Epic of the second 
 half of the thirteenth century. 
 
 12. Rabensc/itac/it, of about the same time. Both of the last-named 
 poems were written, according to Martin, by Heinrich der \'ogler, 
 not long after 12S2. 
 
 13. Thidrekssaga, or Wilkina§aga, an Old Norse prose Saga of the 
 end of the thirteenth century. This Saga was later translated into 
 Swedish and Latin ; compare Peringskiold's edition of 1715, where the 
 three texts, Old Norse, Swedish and Latin, are printed together.' 
 
 14. Bognphali Chronicon, the Latin Chronicle attributed to Bishop 
 Boguphalus (t 1253) of Posen. In its revised form it constitutes the 
 Great Polish Chronicle of the fourteenth century. Bielowski, 2, siofif. 
 
 15. B. Paprocki, Herby Rycerstwa Polskiego. Krakau, 15S4. p. 
 Sff. 
 
 16. Joachim Bielski, Kronika of 1597 (cf. Heinzel s. 52). An edition 
 of this chronicle appeared, doubtless, as early as 1550, possibly in 
 1534 (cf. Heinzel s. 53 An,) Turowski 's Edition (1856) i, 175 ff. 
 
 17. K. Niesiecki (11744)). Korona Polska. 1743. 4, 365 f. 
 
 18. Procositis, Chronicon Slavo-Sarmaticum, belonging to the 
 eighteenth century. Edition of 1827, p. 109, i28f. 
 
 19. Wójcicki, Klechdy Starożytne Podania i Powieści Ludowe. I. 
 32-42, 1851. 
 
 I For possible further reminiscence of the Walther Saga in Old Norse, compare Hlod and 
 
 Angantheow Lay and the Gunlaug Saga. ('Corpus Poeticum Boreale,' i, 348 ff; 565 ff. ii 
 
 50s ff.) 
 
WALDERE.* 
 
 A. 
 
 ( P) hyrde hyne georne. 
 
 hum Welandes geworc ne geswice;y 
 mo una ^eniguni /?ara ^^e Mi mining can 
 hearne gehealdan. oft aet hilde gedreas 
 5 swatfag and sweordwund sec aefter orTrum. 
 ^-Etlan ordwyga, ne het p\n eilen nu gyt 
 gcdreosan to dsege, dryhtscipe ( feallan) ! 
 
 nu is se d^eg cumen, 
 
 />aet i^u scealt aninga orfer twega, 
 
 I o lif forleosan o^rJe lange dom 
 
 agan mid eldum, ^Ifheres sunu, 
 nalles ic fle, wine min, wordum cide, 
 rTy ic ^e gesavve aet rJaem sweordplegan 
 
 rTurh edwitscype weniges monnes 
 
 15 wig forbugan o^tfe on weal fleon, 
 
 lice beorgan, <^eah pe la^ra fela 
 dinne byrn (I'O homon billum heowun. 
 
 ac ^u synile fur^or feohtan sohtest 
 
 mael ofer mearce : ?fy ic ?fe metod ondred, 
 
 20 pset ^u fyrenlice feohtan sohtest 
 
 Let i^Rin aetstealle, Oi^res monnes 
 
 wigraedenne. weor^^a ^e selfne 
 
 godum daedum, (senden ^in god recce, 
 ne murn ^u for di mece : ^e wear^T matnia cyst 
 
 25 gifede to eoce unc. rfy ?fu Gu^here scealt 
 
 beot forbigan, (Jaes <Te he rJas beaduwe ongan 
 
 mid unryhte aerest secan. 
 
 forsoc he ^am swurde and ^am syncfatum, 
 
 beaga menigo: nu sceal beaga leas 
 
 6 .Etla et'/M iiaces of an n /// MS. K.— 8 nu B., K., Ac Gr. W.— 
 14 e^ wit K. — 19 nićeles B. — 21 set^am K. — 25 %\xd here K. 
 
 * The text is reprinted from Wijlcker's critical edition of Grein, with emendations and 
 Additions from the new collation of Ki I jing {Englische Studien v, 340 f.; 292 f.). Cf. 
 
 variants noted below the text. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 30 hworfan from ^isse bilde, hlafurd secan 
 ealdne etel, o5^e her aer swefan, 
 gif he S'a 
 
 B. 
 
 (2») ce b^teran 
 
 buton rTam anum^ rJe ic eac hafa, 
 
 on stanfate stille gehided, 
 
 ic wat p-stX. hit flöhte Seodric Widian 
 
 5 selfum önsendon and eäc sine' mićel 
 
 ma3'ma mid ^i męce, -monig o^res mid him 
 
 golde gegirwan, iulean genam, 
 
 />aes ^e ' hine of nearwum Ni^hades maeg, 
 
 Welandes bearn, Widia ut forlet : 
 
 IG rTurh fifela gefeald forj onette. 
 
 Waldere ma^Telode, vviga ellenrof 
 
 hsefde bim on handa hildefromre 
 
 gu^billa gripe, gyddode wordum : 
 
 hwaet, f7u huru wendest, ' wine Burgenda, 
 
 15 /?aet me Hagenan band bilde gefremede 
 
 and getvvaemde feS'ewigges : feta, gyf (^u dyrre, 
 aet ^us hea^ruwerigan bare by r nan. 
 
 Stande 7 me her on eaxelum ^Ifberes laf, 
 
 god and geapneb, golde geweorjod, 
 
 20 ealles unscende seS^elinges reaf 
 
 to habbanne, r5'onne hand were?? 
 
 feorhhord feondum. he bi^' fah wi^? me, 
 
 />onne . . . unmaegas eft ongynna??, 
 
 mecum gemeta^ swa ge me dydon. 
 
 25 rTeah maeg sige syllan se d^ symle by5' 
 
 recen and raedfest ryhta gehwilces : 
 
 se ?e him to «Jam halgan helpe gelifeS', 
 
 to gode gioce, he /paer gearo finder, 
 
 gif (Ta earnunga aer ge^ence^' ; 
 
 30 /jonne moten wlanc welan britnian, 
 aehtum wealdan, j?aet is 
 
 I me before ce St. — 7 iu lean genam K. — 10 not certain -uliether 
 feald óTsteald K. — 12 B, K. reads a stroke over o ; hildefrofre D., R., 
 Gr. \V. bilde fröre MS.— 19 ge vveor^od K. — 21 had MS. (Heinzel).— 
 22 lie St., K.; ne Gr. W. ; heo Heinzel. — 24 ge metarJ^ K.; — 26 recon 
 St.; recen R.; reccend D. Gr. — 27 Sef^^e K.; ge life3' K. 
 
II. 
 
 WALTHARIUS.* 
 
 POESIS GF.RALDI DE GUALTARIO.f 
 
 Omnipotens genitor, summae uirtutis amator, 
 lure pari natusque amborum spiritus almus, 
 Personis trinus, uera deitate sed unu5, 
 Qui uita uiuens cuncta et sine fine tenebis, 
 5 Pontińceni summum tu salua nunc et in aeuum 
 Claro Erchamboldum fulgentem nomine dignum, 
 Crescat ut interius sancto spiramine plenus, 
 Multis infictum quo sit medicamen in aeuum. 
 Praesul sancte dei nunc accipe munera serui, 
 
 I o Quae tibi decreuit de larga promere cura 
 Peccator fragilis Geraldus nomine uilis, 
 Qui tibi nam certus corde estque fidelis alumnus. 
 Quod precibus dominum iugiter precor omnitonantem, 
 Ut nanciscaris factis, quae promo loquelis, 
 
 15 Det pater ex summis caelum terramque gubernans. 
 Serue dei summi, ne despice uerba libelli, 
 Non canit alma dei, resonat sed mira tyronis. 
 Nomine Waltharii, per proelia multa resecti. 
 Ludendum magis est, dominum quam sit rogitandum ; 
 
 20 Perlectus longe aim stringit in ampla diei. 
 Sis felix sanctus per tempora plura sacerdos, 
 Sit tibi mente tua Geraldus carus adelphus. 
 
 *A thoroughly satisfactory edition of the ' Waltharius' is yet a desideratum. The text 
 given here is that of Scheffel-Holder (1874), and the only liberty taken with it is the printing 
 of u for e' and the introduction of slight changes in punctuation. V'ariants of Peiper's 
 readings compared with those of Scheffel-Holder, are found below the text here presented. 
 
 f Icipit poesis geraldi de gualtario B. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 T^ERTIA pars orbis, fratres, Europa uocatur 
 "*■ Moribus ac unguis uarias et nomine gentes 
 Distinguens cultu, tum relligione sequestrans. 
 Inter quas gens Pannoniae residere probatur 
 5 Quam tarnen et Hunos plerumque uocare solemus. 
 Hie populus Ibrtis uirtute uigebat et armis 
 Non circum positas solum domitans regiones, 
 Litoris oceani sed pertransiuerat oras 
 Foedera supplicibus donans sternensque rebelies : 
 lo Ultra millenos fertur dominarier annos. 
 
 Attila rex quodam tulit illud tempore regnum 
 Impiger antiquos sibimet renouare triumphos. 
 Qui sua castra mouens mandauit uisere Francos, 
 Quorum rex Gibicho solio pollebat in alto 
 15 Prole recens orta gaudens quam postea narro : 
 
 Namque marem genuit quem Guntharium uocitauit. 
 
 Fama uolans pauidi regis transuerberat aures 
 Dicens hostilem cuneum transire per Histrum, 
 Uincentem numero Stellas atque amnis harenas. 
 20 Qui non confidens, armis uel robore plebis 
 Concilium cogit, quae sint facienda requirit. 
 Consensere omnes : foedus debere precari 
 Et dextras, si forte darent, coniungere dextris 
 Obsidibusque datis censum persoluere iussum. 
 25 Hoc melius fore quam uitam simul ac regionem 
 Perdiderint natosque suos pariterque maritas. 
 
 Nobilis hoc Hagano fuerat sub tempore tyro 
 Indolis egregiae ueniens de germine Troiae. 
 Hunc, quia Guntharius nondum peruenit ad aeuuni, 
 30 Ut sine matre queat uitam retinere tenellam, 
 Cum gaza ingenti decernunt mittere regi. 
 Nee mora, legati censum iuüenemque ferentes 
 Deueniunt pacemque rogant ac foedera firmant. 
 Tempore (juo ualidis steterat Burgundia sceptris 
 35 Cuius primatum Heriricus forte gerebat. 
 
 Filia huic tantum fuit unica nomine Hiltgunt 
 Nobilitate quidem pijllens ac stemmate formae. 
 Debuit haec heres aula residere paterna 
 Atque diu congesta frui, si forte liceret. 
 
 i9Hrenas V. — 2olongaeui V. — 37 scemate P. 
 
WAf.THER OF AQriTAINE. 
 
 40 huiKiue Aiiares firiiia cum Francis pace pt-racta 
 
 Suspeiidunt a fine quideni regionis eoruni. 
 Altila sed celeres mox hue deflectit habenas 
 Nee tardant reliqui satrapae uestij^ia adire. 
 Ibant aequati nuniero, sed et ay^mine lonijo, 
 
 45 Quadrupeduni cursu tellus ct)ncussa ui^emebat. 
 Scutoruni sonitu pauidus superintonat aether. 
 Ferrea silua niicat totos rutilando per agros : 
 Hand aliter, primo quam pulsans aequora mane 
 Pulcher in extremis renitet sol partibus orbis. 
 
 50 lamque Ararini Rodanumque amnes transiuerat altos 
 Atque ad praedandum cuneus dispergitur oninis. 
 
 Forte Cauilloni sedit Heririciis. et ecce 
 Attollens oculos speculator uociferatur : 
 ' Quaenam condenso consurgit puluere nubes ? 
 
 53 Uis inimica uenit, portas iam claudite cunctas." 
 lam turn quid Franci fecissent ipse sciebat 
 Princeps et cunctos conpellat sic seniores : 
 ' Si gens tam fortis cui nos similare nequimus, 
 Cessit Pannoniae. qua nos uirtute piitatis 
 
 60 Huic conferre nianum et patriam defendere dulcem ? 
 Est satius, pactum faciant censumque capessant. 
 Unica nata mihi quam tradere pro regione 
 Non dubito : tantum pergant qui foedera hrment.' 
 Ibant legati totis gladiis spoHati, 
 
 65 Hostibus insinuant quod regis iussio mandat : 
 Ut cessent uastare, rogant. quos Attila ductor 
 Ut solitus fuerat, blande suscepit et inquit : 
 ' Foedera plus cupio quam proelia mittere uulgo. 
 Pace quidem Huni malunt regnare, sed armis 
 
 70 Inuiti feriunt quos cernunt esse rebelles. 
 
 Rex ad nos ueniens pacem det atque resumat.' 
 
 Exiuit princeps asportans innumeratos 
 Thesauros pactumque ferit natamque relinquit. 
 Pergit in exilium pulcherrima gemma parentum. 
 
 75 Postquam complćuit pactum statuitque tributum, 
 Attila in occiduas promouerat agmina partes. 
 Namque Aquitanorum tunc Alphere regna tenebat 
 Quern sobolem sex us narrant habuisse uirilis 
 
 57 compellat P. — 62 mihi est P.— 71 pacemy«*? P. 
 
WAL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Nomine Waltharium primeuo flore nitentem. 
 
 80 Nam iuöiurandum Heriricus et Alphere reges 
 Inter se dederant, pueros quod consociarent, 
 Cum primum tempus nubendi uenerit illis. 
 Hie ubi cognouit gentes has esse domatas, 
 Coeperat ingenti cordis trepidare pauore. 
 
 85 Nee iam spes fuerat saeuis defendier armis. 
 
 ' Quid cessemus ' ait, ' si bella mouere nequimus ? 
 Exemplum nobis Burgundia, Francia donant. 
 Non incusamur, si talibus aequiperamur. 
 Legatus mitto foedusque ferire iubebo 
 
 90 Obsidis inque uicem dilectum porrigo natum 
 Et iam nunc Hunis censum persoluo futurum.' 
 Sed quid plus remorer ? dictum compleuerat actis. 
 Tunc Auares gazis onerati denique multis 
 Obsidibus sumptis Haganone Hiltgunde puella 
 
 95 Nee non Walthario redierunt pectore laeto. 
 
 Attila Pannonias ingressus et urbe receptus 
 Exulibus pueris magnam exhibuit pietatem 
 Ac ueluti proprios nutrire iubebat heredes. 
 [\/firginis et curam reginam mandat habere.] 
 100 Ast adolescentes propriis conspectibus ambos 
 Semper adesse iubet, sed et artibus imbuit illos 
 Praesertimque iocis belh sub tempore habendis. 
 
 ^^i.A^YAAf'V l/ /'Qui simul ingenio crescentes mentis et aeuo 
 
 tc^uuvftCi f Robore uincebant fortes animoque.sophistas, 
 
 105 Donec iam cunctos superarent fortiter Hunos. 
 Militiae primos tunc Attila fecerat illos, 
 Sed haud inmerito, quoniam, si quando moueret 
 Bella, per insignes isti micuere triumphos. 
 Idcircoque nimis princeps dilexerat ambos. 
 rio Uirgo etiam captiua deo praestante supremo 
 Reginae uultum placauit et auxit amorem 
 Moribus eximiis operumque industria habundans. 
 Postremum custos thesauris prouida cunctis 
 Efhcitur modicumque deest, quin regnet et ipsa, 
 1 15 Nam quicquid uoluit, de rebus fecit et actis. 
 Interea Gibicho defungitur ipseque regno 
 Guntharius successit et ilico Pannoniarum 
 
 79 primaeuo P. — 109 illos P. 
 
IVA L TH ER OF A Q VI TA INE. 
 
 Foedera dissoluit censumquc subire negauit. 
 Hoc ubi iam primum Hayano cognouerat exul, 
 
 I20 Nocte fugam molitur et ad dominum properauit. 
 Waltharius tarnen ad pugnas praecesserat Hunos 
 Et quocumque iret. mox prospera sunt comitata. 
 
 Ospirin elapsum Haganonem regia coniunx 
 Attendens domino suggessit talia dicta : 
 
 125 ' Prouideat caueatque precor sollertia regis, 
 Ne uestri imperii labatur forte columna, 
 Hoc est, Waltharius uester discedat amicus 
 in quo magne potestatis uis extitit huius : 
 Nam uereor, ne fors fugiens Haganonem imitetur. 
 
 130 Idcircoque meam perpendite nunc rationem : 
 Cum primum ueniat, haec illi dicite uerba : 
 "Seruitio in nostro magnos plerumque labores 
 Passus eras ideoque scias, quod gratia nostra 
 Prae cunctis temet nimium dilexit amicis. 
 
 135 Quod uolo plus factis te quam cognoscere dictis: 
 Elige de satrapis nuptam tibi Pannoniarum 
 Et non pauperiem propriam perpendere eures. 
 Amplificabo quidem * * te rure domique 
 Nee quisquam, qui dat sponsam, post facta pudebit." 
 
 140 Quod si completis, illum stabilire potestis.' 
 Complacuit sermo regi coepitque parari. 
 
 Waltharius uenit : cui princeps talia pandit 
 Uxorem suadens sibi ducere, sed tarnen ipse 
 lam tum praemeditans quod post compleuerat actis, 
 
 145 Inuestiganti his suggestibus obuius infit : 
 
 ' Uestra quidem pietas est, quod modici famulatus 
 Causam conspicitis. sed quod mea sergia, mentis 
 Intuitu, fertis, numquam meruisse ualerem. 
 Sed precor, ut serui capiatis uerba fidelis : 
 
 150 Si nuptam accipiam domini praecepta secundum, 
 Uinciar in primis curis et amore puellae 
 Atque a seruitio regis plerumque retardor. 
 Aedificare domos cultumque intendere ruris 
 Cogor et hoc oculis senioris adesse moratur 
 
 155 Et solitam regno Hunorum impendere curam. 
 Namque uoluptatem quisquis gustauerit, exin 
 
 1C3 coniux P. — 138 donis P. 
 
I o WAL THER OF A O U ITA INE. 
 
 Intolerabilius consueuit ferre labores. 
 
 Nil tam dulce mihi, quam semper inesse fideli 
 
 Obsequio domini : quare precor absque iugali 
 
 i6o Me uinclo permitte meam iam ducere uitam. 
 Si sero aut medio noctis mihi tempore mandas, 
 Ad quaecumque iubes securus et ibo paratus. 
 In bellis nullae persuadent cedere curae 
 Nee nati aut coniunx retrahentque fugamque mouebunt. 
 
 165 Testor per propriam temet pater optime uitam 
 Atque per inuictam nunc gentem Pannoniarum, 
 Ut non ulterius me cogas sumere taedas.' 
 His precibus uictus suasus rex deserit omnes 
 Sperans Walthariurri fugiendo recedere numquam. 
 
 170 Uenerat interea satrapae certissimä fama 
 
 Quandam quae nuper superata resistere gentem 
 Ac bellum Hunis confestim inferre paratam. 
 
 Tunc ad Waltharium conuertitur actio rerum : 
 Qui mox militiam percensuit ordine totam 
 
 175 Et bellatorum confortat corda suorum 
 
 Hortans praeteritos semper memorare ti'iumphos 
 Promittensque istos solita uirtute tyrannos 
 Sternere et externis terrorem imponere terris. 
 
 Nee mora, consurgit sequiturque exercitus omnis. 
 
 180 Ecce locum pugnae conspexerat etnumeratam 
 Per latos äciem campos digessit et agros. 
 lamque infra iactum teli congressus uterque 
 Constiterat cuneus : tunc undique clamor ad auras 
 Tollitur, horrendam confundunt classica uocem 
 
 185 Continuoque hastae uolitant hinc indequc densae. 
 Fraxinus et cornus ludum miscebat in unum 
 Fulminis inque modiim cuspis uibrata micabat. 
 Ac ueluti boreae sub tempore nix glomerata 
 Spargitur, haud aliter saeuas iecere sagittas. 
 
 190 Postremum cunctis utroque ex agmine pilis 
 
 Absumptis manüs ad mucronem uertitur omnis : 
 Fulmineos promunt enses clipeosque reuoluunt, 
 Concurrunt acies demum pugnamque restaurant. 
 Pectoribus partim rumpuntur pectora equorum 
 
 195 Sternitur et quaedam pars duro umbone uirorum. 
 
 164 coniux P. 
 
JF.-1 L TH RR OF A Q ( '/ T.i I.WE. I , 
 
 Waltharius tarnen in medio furit agmine bello 
 Obuia quaeque nietens armis ac limite pergens. 
 Hunc ubi conspiciunt hostes tantas dare strages, 
 Ac si praesentem nietuebant cernere mortem : 
 
 200 Et quemcumque locum seu dextra siue sinistra 
 Waltharius peteret, cuncti mox terga dederunt 
 Et uersis scutis laxisque feruntur habenis. 
 Tunc imitata ducem gens maxima Pannoniarum 
 [Saeuior insurgit caedemque audacior auget,] 
 
 205 Deicit obstantes, fugientes proterit, usque 
 
 Dum caperet plenum belli sub sorte triumphum. 
 Turn super occisos ruit et spoliauerat omnes 
 Et tandem ductor recauo uocat agmina cornu. 
 Ac primus frontem festa cum frondę reuinxit 
 
 210 Uictrici lauro cingens sua tempora uulgo, 
 
 Post hunc signiferi sequitur quos cetera pubes. 
 lamque triumphali redierunt stemmate compti 
 Et patriam ingressi propria se quisque locauit 
 Sede, sed ad solium mox Waltharius properauit. 
 
 215 Ecce palatini decurrunt arce ministri 
 
 Illius aspectu hilares equitemque tenebant, 
 Donee uir sella descenderet inclitus alta. 
 Si bene res uergant, tum demum forte requirunt. 
 Ille aliquid modicum narrans intrauerat aulam, 
 
 220 Lassus enim fuerat regisque cubile petebat. 
 Ulic Hiltgundęm solam offendit residentem. 
 Cui post amplexus atque oscula dulcia dixit: 
 ' Ocius hue potum ferto, quia fessus anhelo.' 
 Ilia mero tallum conpleuit mox pretiosum 
 
 225 Porrexitque uiro, qui signans accipiebat 
 
 Uirgineamque manum propria constrinxit. at ilia 
 Astitit et uultum reticens intendit herilem 
 Walthariusque bibens uacuum uas porrigit olli, 
 Ambo etenim norant de se sponsalia facta. 
 
 230 Prouocat et tali caram sermone puellam : 
 
 ' Exilium pariter patimur iam tempore tanto 
 Non ignorantes, quid nostri forte parentes 
 Inter se nostra de re fecere futura. 
 Quamne diu tacito premimus haec ipsa palato ? ' 
 
 200 quemcunque P. — 210 timpora P. — 224 complevit P. 
 
 university] 
 
12 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 235 Uirgo per hyroniam meditans hec dicere sponsum 
 Pauluni conticuit, sed postea talia reddit : 
 ' Quid lingua simulas quod ab imo pectore damnas 
 Oreque pursuades toto quod corde refutas ? 
 Sit ueluti talem pudor ingens ducere nuptam.' 
 
 240 Uir sapiens contra respondit et intulit ista : 
 
 'Absit quod memoras? dextrorsum porrige sensum. 
 Noris me nihilum simulata mente locutum 
 Nee quicquam nebulae u el lalsi interfere crede. 
 NuUus adest nobis exceptis nam que duobus. 
 
 245 Si nossem temet mihi promptam inpendere meutern 
 Atque fidem uotis seruare per omnia cautis, 
 Pandere cuncta tibi cordis mysteria uellem.' 
 
 Tandem uirgo uiri genibus curuata profatur : 
 'Ad quaecumque uocas, mi domne, sequar studiose 
 
 250 Nee quicquam placitis malim praeponere jussis.' 
 nie dehinc : ' piget exillii me denique nostri 
 Et patriae fines reminiscor saepe relictos : 
 Idcircoque fugam cupio celerare latentem. 
 Quod iam prae multis potuissem forte diebus, 
 
 255 Si non Hiltgundem solam remanere dolerem.' 
 Addidit has imo uirguncula corde loquelas : 
 [' Uestrum uelle meum, solis his aestuo rebus,] 
 Praecipiat dominus, seu prospera siue sinistra. 
 Eins amore pati toto sum pectore praesto.' 
 
 260 Waltharius tandem sic uirginis inquit in aurem : 
 ' Publica custodem rebus te nempe potestas 
 Fecerat, idcirco memor haec mea uerba notato : 
 Inprimis galeam regis tunicamque, trilicem 
 Assero loricam fabrorum insigne ferentem, 
 
 265 Diripe, bina dehinc mediocria scrinia tolle. 
 His armillarum tantum da pannonicarum, 
 Donec uix unum releues ad pectoris imum. 
 Inde quater binum mihi fac de more coturnum 
 Tantundemque tibi patrans inponito uasis : 
 
 270 Sic fors ad summum conplentur scrinia labrum. 
 Insuper a fabris hamos clam posce retortos. 
 Nostra uiatica sint pisces siniul atque uolucres, 
 Ipse ego piscator, sed et auceps esse coartor. 
 
 235 haec P. ; hec S.-H.; hoc BT.— 245 impendere P.— 270 complen- 
 tiir P. 
 
fV^ L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. , .. 
 
 r 
 
 Haec intra ebdomadem caute per singula comple. 
 
 275 Audisti, quid habere uianti forte necesse est. 
 
 Nunc quo more fugam ualeamus inire recludo : 
 Postquam septenos Phoebus renieauerit orbes, 
 Regi ac reginae satrapis ducibus famulisque 
 Sumptu permagno conuiuia laeta parabo 
 
 280 Atque omni ingenio potu sepelire studebo, 
 
 Donec nullus erit qui sentiat hoc quod agendum est. 
 Tu tarnen interea mediocriter utere uino, 
 Atque sitim uix ad mensam restinguere cura. 
 Cum reliqui surgant, ad opuscula nota recurre. 
 
 285 Ast ubi iam cunctos superat uiolentia potus, 
 
 Tum simul occiduas properemus quaerere partes.' 
 Uirgo memor praecepta uiri compleuit. et ecce 
 Praefinita dies epularum uenit et ipse 
 Waltharius magnis instruxit sumptibus escas. 
 
 290 Luxuria in media residebat denique mensa 
 
 Ingrediturque aulam uelis rex undique septam. 
 Heros magnanimus solito quem corde salutans 
 Duxerat ad soHum. quod compsit bissus et ostrum. 
 Consedit laterique duces hinc indeque binos 
 
 295 Assedisse iubet. reliquos locat ipse minister. 
 Centenos simul accubitus iniere sodales 
 Diuersasque dapes libans conuiua resudat : 
 His et sublatis aliae referuntur edendae 
 Atque exquisitum feruebat migma per aurum. 
 
 300 Aurea bissino tantum stant gausape uasa 
 Et pigmentatus crateres Bacchus adornat : 
 Illicit ad haustum species dulcedoque potus, 
 Waltharius cunctos ad uinum hortatur et escas. 
 
 Postque epulis absumpta quies mensaeque remotae, 
 
 305 Heros iam dictus dominum laetanter adorsus 
 Inquit : ' in hoc rogito clarescat gratia uestra, 
 Ut uos inprimis reliquos nunc laetificetis.' 
 Et simul in uerbo nappam dedit arte peractam 
 Ordine sculpturae referentem gesta priorum, 
 
 310 Quam rex accipiens haustu uacuauerat uno 
 Confestimque iubet reliquos imitarier omnes. 
 Ocius accurrunt pincernae moxque recurrunt, 
 
 293 quem P. — 300 bis seno P. — 304 postquam P. 
 
14 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Pocula plena dabant et inania suscipiebant, 
 Hospitis ac regis certant hortatibus onines. 
 
 ^IS Ebrietas feruens tota dominatur in aula, 
 Balbuttit madidoia,cundia fusa palato, 
 Heroas ualidos plantis titubare uideres. 
 Taliter in seram produxit bachica noctem 
 Munera Waltharius retrahitque redire uolentes ; 
 
 320 Donec ui potus pressi somnoque grauati 
 
 Passim porticibus sternuntur huniotenus omnes. 
 Et licet ignicremis uellet dare moenia flammis, 
 Nullus qui causam potuisset scire remansit. 
 Tandem dilectam uocat ad semet mulierem 
 
 325 Praecipiens causas citius deferre paratas. 
 
 Ipseque de stabulis uictorem duxit equorum : 
 Hunc ob uirtutem uocitauerat ille leonem. 
 Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spumantia mandit. 
 Hunc postquam faleris solito circumdedit, ecce 
 
 330 Scrinia plena gazae lateri suspendit utrique 
 Atque iteri longo modicella cibaria ponit 
 Loraque uirgineae mandat fluitantia dextrae. 
 Ipseque lorica uestitus more gigantis 
 Inposuit capiti rubras cum casside cristas 
 
 335 Ingentesque ocreis suras conplectitur aureis. 
 Et laeuum femur ancipiti praecinxerat ense 
 Atque alio dextrum pro ritu Pannoniarum : 
 Is tamen ex una tantum dat uulnera parte. 
 Tunc hastam dextra rapiens clipeumque sinistra 
 
 340 Coeperat inuisa trepidus decedere terra. 
 
 Femina duxit equum non nulla talenta gereutem 
 In manibusque simul uirgam tenet ipsa colurnam. 
 In qua piscator hamum transponit in undam, 
 Ut cupiens pastum piscis deglutiat uncum. 
 
 345 Namque gravatus erat uir maximus undique telis 
 Suspectamque habuit cuncto sibi tempore pugnam. 
 Omni nocte quidem properabant currere, sed cum 
 Prima rubens terris ostendit lumina Phoebus, 
 In siluis latitare student et opaca requirunt 
 
 350 Sollicitatque metus uel per loca tuta fatigans. 
 In tantumque timor muliebria pectora pulsat, 
 
 324 indeque P.— 331 Atque iterilongo P. ; Atq e iteriluongo S.-H.— 
 335 complectitur P. — 341 nonnulla P. 
 
/r.-?A TH ER OF A Q U ITA I.VE. , 5 
 
 Horreat ut cunctos aurae uentique susurros 
 
 Formidans uolucres collisos siue racemos. 
 
 Hinc odium exilii patriaeque amor incubat inde ; 
 
 355 Uicis defugiunt, speciosa noualia linquunt 
 Montibus intonsis cursus ambage recuruos 
 Sectantes : trennilos uariant per deuia gressus. 
 Ast urbis populus somno uinoque solutus 
 . Ad medium lucis siluit recubando sequentis. 
 
 360 Sed postquam surgunt, ductorem quique requirunt, 
 Ut grates faciant ac festa laude salutent. 
 Attila nempe manu caput amplexatus utraque 
 Egreditur thalamo rex, Walthariumque dolendo 
 Aduocat, ut proprium quereretur forte dolorem. 
 
 365 Respondent ipsi se non potuisse ministri 
 
 Inuenisse uirum, sed princeps sperat eundem 
 Hactenus in somno tentum recubare quietum 
 Occultumque locum sibi delegisse sopori. 
 Ospirin Hiltgundem postquam cognouit abesse 
 
 370 Nee iuxta morem uestes deferre suetum, 
 
 Tr'stior inmensis satrapae clamoribus inquit : 
 ' O detestandas quas heri sumpsimus escas ! 
 O uinum quod Pannonias destruxerat omnes ! 
 Quod domino regi iam dudum praescia dixi, 
 
 375 Approbat iste dies quern nos superare nequimus. 
 En hodie imperii uestri cecidisse columna 
 Noscitur, en robur procul inuit et inclita uirtus : 
 Waltharius lux Pannoniae discesserat inde, 
 Hiltgundem quoque mi caram deduxit alumnam.' 
 
 380 lam princeps nimia succenditur efterus ira. 
 Mutant laetitiam maerentia corda priorem. 
 Ex humeris trabeam discindit ad infima totam 
 Et nunc hue animum tristem, nunc diuidit illuc. 
 Ac uelut aeolicis turbatur arena procellis, 
 
 385 Six: intestinis rex fluctuat undique curis 
 
 Et uarium pectus uario simul ore imitatus 
 Prodidit exterius quicquid tolerauerat intus 
 Iraque sermonem perniisit promere nullum. 
 Ipso quippe die potum fastidit et escam 
 
 390 Nee placidam menbris potuit dare cura quietem. 
 
 372 sero P. — 390 membris. 
 
1 6 U' J L THER OF AQ U IT A INE. 
 
 Namque ubi nox rebus jam dempserat atra colores, 
 Decidit in lectum, uerum nee lumina clausit 
 Nunc latus in dextrum fultus nunc inque sinistrum 
 Et ueluti iaculo pectus transfixus acuto 
 
 395 Palpitat atque caput hue et mox iactitat illuc 
 Et modo subreetus fulcro eonsederat amens. 
 Nee iuuat hoe, demum surgens discurrit in urbem 
 Atque thorum ueniens simul attigit atque reHquit. 
 Taliter insomnem consumpserat Attila noetem. 
 
 400 At profugi comites per arnica silentia euntes 
 
 Suspeetam properant post terga rehnquere terram, 
 
 Uix tarnen erupit eras, rex patribusque uocatis 
 Dixerat: ' o si quis mihi Waltharium fugientem 
 Afferat euinctum eeu nequam forte Heiscam ! 
 
 405 Hune ego mox auro uestirem saepe reeoeto 
 Et tellure quidem stantem hine inde onerarem 
 Atque uiam penitus elausissem uiuo talentis.' 
 Sed nullus fuit in tanta regione tyrannus 
 Uel dux siue comes seu miles siue minister, 
 
 410 Qui, quamuis cuperet proprias ostendere uires 
 Ac uirtute sua laudem captare perennem 
 Ambiretque simul gazam infarcire crumenis, 
 Waltharium tarnen iratum praesumpserit armis 
 Insequier strictoque uirum mucrone uidere. 
 
 415 Nota equidem uirtus, experti sunt quoque quantas 
 Incolumis dederit Stranges sine uulnere uictor. 
 Nee potis est ullum rex persuadere uirorum 
 Qui promissa uelit hac condicione talenta. 
 Waltharius fugiens, ut dixi, noctibus iuit 
 
 420 Atque die saltus arbustaque densa requirens 
 Arte, accersita pariter capit arte uolucres 
 Nunc fallens uisco, nunc fisso denique ligno. 
 Ast ubi peruenit qua flumina eurua fluebant, 
 Inmittens ham um rapuit sub gurgite praedam 
 
 425 Atque famis pestem pepulit tolerando laborem : 
 Namque fugae toto se tempore uirginis usu 
 Continuit uir Waltharius laudabilis heros. 
 
 Ecce quater denos sol circumflexerat orbes 
 Ex quo pannonica fuerat digressus ab urbe. 
 
 430 Ipso quippe die numerum qui clauserat istum, 
 
 416 incolomes P. 
 
II '.I I. TH ER O F A Q Ul TA LY/C. , y 
 
 Uenerat wó. fluuiuin iam uespere tum mediautc 
 Scilicet ad Rhenum, qua cursus tendit ad urbeni 
 Nomine Wormatiam regali sede nitentem. 
 Ulic pro naulo pisces dedit antea captos. 
 
 435 Et mox transpositus £;raditur properanter anhelus. 
 Orta dies postquam tenehras discusserat atras, 
 Portltor exsurgens praefatani uenit in urbeni 
 Regalique coco reliquorum quippe magistro 
 Detulerat pisces quos uir dedit ille uiator. 
 
 440 Hos cum pigmentis condisset et apposuisset 
 Regi Gunthario, miratus fatur ab alto : 
 ' Istius ergo modi pisces mihi Francia numquam 
 Ostendit : reor externis a finibus illos. 
 Die mihi quantocius : cuias homo detulit illos ? ' 
 
 445 Ipseque respondens narrat, quod nauta dedisset. 
 Accersire hominem princeps praecepit eundem. 
 Et, cum uenisset, de re quaesitus eadem 
 Talia dicta dedit causamque ex ordine pandit : 
 ' Uespere praeterito residebam litore Rheni 
 
 450 Conspexique uiatorem propere uenientem 
 
 Et ueluti pugnae certum per membra paratum : 
 Aere etenim penitus fuerat rex indite cinctus 
 Gesserat et scutum gradiens hastamque coruscam. 
 Namque uiro forti similis fuit et licet ingens 
 
 455 Asportaret onus, gressum tarnen extulit acrem. 
 Hunc incredibili formae decorata nitore 
 Assequitur calcemque terit iam calce puella. 
 Ipsaque robustum rexit per lora caballum 
 Scrinia bina quidem dorso non parua ferentem, 
 
 460 Quae, dum ceruicem sonipes discusserit altam, 
 
 Atque superba cupit glomerare uolumina crurum, 
 Dant sonitum, ceu quis gemmis illiserit aurum. 
 Hie mihi praesentes dederat pro munere pisces.' 
 His Hagano auditis, ad mensam quippe resedit. 
 
 465 Laetior in medium prompsit de pectore uerbum : 
 ' Congaudete mihi quaeso, quia talia noui : 
 Waltharius collega meus remeauit ab Hunis.' 
 Uociferatur et omnis ei mox aula reclamat. 
 Guntharius princeps ex hac ratione superbus : 
 
 470 ' Congaudete mihi iubeo, quia talia uixi. 
 
 458 cauallum P. 
 
1 8 JVAL THER OF AQ U ITA IN E. 
 
 Gazam quam Gibicho regi transmisit eoo, 
 Hanc nunc cunctipotens hue in mea regna remisit.' 
 Haec ait et mensam pede perculit exiliensque 
 Ducere equum iubet et sella conponere sculpta 
 
 475 Atque omni de plebe uiros secum duodenos 
 Uiribus insignes, animis plerumque probatos 
 Legerat. inter quos simul ire Haganona iubebat. 
 Qui memor antiquae fidei sociique prioris 
 Nititur a coeptis dominum transuertere rebus. 
 
 480 Rex tamen e contra nihilominus instat et infit : 
 ' Ne tardata uiri, praecingite corpora ferro 
 Fortia, squamosus thorax iam terga recondat. 
 Hie tantum gazae Francis deducat ab oris ? ' 
 Instructi telis, nam iussio regis adurget, 
 
 485 Exibant portis te Waltharium cupientes 
 Sternere et inbellem lucris fraudare putantes. 
 
 Sed tamen omnimodis Hagano prohibere studebat : 
 At rex infelix coeptis resipiscere non uult. 
 Interea uir magnanimus de flumine pergens 
 
 490 Uenerat in sal tum iam tunc Vosagum uocitatum. 
 Nam nem us est ingens spatiosum, lustra ferarum 
 Plurima habens, suetem canibus resonare tubisque. 
 Sunt in secessu bini montesque propinqui, 
 Inter quos licet angustum specus extat amenum 
 
 495 Non tellure caua factum sed uertice rupum : 
 Apta quidem statio latronibus ilia cruentis. 
 Angulus hie uirides ae uescas gesserat herbas. 
 Hune mox ut uidit iuaenis : ' hue ' inquit ' eamus, 
 His iuuat in castris fessum conponere corpus. 
 
 500 Nam postquam fugiens Auarum discesserat oris, 
 Non aliter somni requiem gustauerat idem 
 Quam super innixus clipeo : uix elauserat orbes. 
 Bellica tum demum deponens pondera dixit 
 Uirginis in gremium fusus : ' circumspice caute 
 
 505 Hiltgunt et nebulam si tolli uideris atram, 
 Attaetu blando me surgere eonmonitato; 
 Et licet ingentem conspexeris ire cateruam, 
 Ne subito excutias somno mi cara eaueto, 
 Nam proeul hinc acies potis es transmittere puras. 
 
 486 cernere P. — 494 amoenum P. 
 
nWLTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 310 Instanter cunctain circa explora regionem.' 
 
 Haec ait atque oculos concluserat ipse nitentes 
 lamque diu satis optata fruitur requiete. 
 
 Ast ubi Guntharius uestii;ia puluere uidit, 
 Cornipedeiii rapiduni saeuis calcaribus urget 
 
 515 Exultansque animis frustra sie fatur ad auras : 
 'Accelerate uiri, iam nunc capietis eundem : 
 Nuniquani hodie eftugiet, furata talenta relinquet.' 
 Inclitus at Hagano contra mox reddidit ista : 
 ' Unum dico tibi regum lortissime tantum : 
 
 520 Si totiens tu Waltharium pug nasse uideres 
 
 Atque noua totiens quotiens ego caede furentem, 
 Numquani tarn facile spoliandum forte putares. 
 Uidi Pannonias, acies cum bella cierent 
 Contra aquilonares siue australes regiones : 
 
 525 Illic Waltharius propria uirtute coruscus 
 Hostibus inuisus sociis mirandus obibat : 
 Quisquis ei congressus erat, mox tartara uidit. 
 O rex et comites experto credite, quantus 
 In clipeum surgat, quanta ui torqueat hastani.' 
 
 530 Sed dum Guntharius male sana mente grauatus 
 Nequaquam flecti posset, castris propiabant. 
 At procul aspiciens Hiltgunt de uertice montis 
 Puluere sublato uenientes sensit et ipsum 
 Waltharium placido tactu uigilare monebat. 
 
 535 QiJi caput attollens scrutatur, si quis adiret. 
 
 Eminus illa refert quandam uolitare phalangem. 
 Ipse oculos tersos somni glaucomate purgans 
 Paulatim rigidos ferro uestiuerat artus 
 Atque grauem rursus parmam collegit et hastam 
 
 540 Et saliens uacuas ferro transuerberat auras 
 Et celer ad pugnam telis prolusit amaram. 
 Cominus ecce coruscantes mulier uidet hastas 
 Ac stupefacta nimis : ' Hunos hie' inquit 'habenius.' 
 In terramque cadens effatur talia tristis : 
 
 545 ' Obsecro, mi senior, gladio mea colla recide . 
 Ut, quae non merui pacto thalamo sociari, 
 Nullius ulterius patiar consortia carnis.' 
 Tum iuuenis : ' cruor innocuus me tinxerit ? ' inquit 
 
 532 Et P.— 534 iubebat P.— 545 secentur P.— 548 an nocuus P. 
 
20 Jt^^-I L THER OF A Q U I TA INE. 
 
 'Aut quo forte modo gladius potis est inimicos 
 
 550 Sternere, tarn fidae si nunc non parcit amicae ? 
 Absit quod rogitas, mentis depone pauorem. 
 Qui me de uariis eduxit saepe periclis, 
 Hie ualet hie hostes credo confundere nostros.' 
 Haec ait atque oculos toUens effatur ad ipsam : 
 
 555 ' Non assunt Auares hie sed Franci nebulones 
 Cultores regionis,' et en galeam Haganonis 
 Aspicit et noscens iniunxit taha ridens : 
 ' Et mens hie socius Hagano collega ueternus. 
 Hoc heros dieto introitum stationis adibat 
 
 560 Inferius stanti praedicens sic muHeri : 
 
 ' Hac coram porta uerbum modo iacto superbum : 
 Hinc nuUus rediens uxori dicere Francus 
 Praesumet se inpune gazae quid tollere tantae.' 
 Nee dum sermonem conpleuit, humotenus ecce 
 
 565 Corruit et ueniam petiit, quia talia dixit. 
 
 Postquam surrexit contemplans cautius omnes : 
 ' Horum quos uideo nullum Haganone remoto 
 Suspicio : namque ille meos per proelia mores 
 lam didicit, tenet hie etiam sat callidus artem. 
 
 570 Quam si forte uolente deo intercepero solam, 
 
 Tunc' ait ' ex pugna tibi Hiltgunt sponsa reseruor.' 
 
 Ast ubi Waltharium tali statione receptum 
 Conspexit Hagano, satrapae mox ista superbo 
 Suggerit : ' o senior desiste lacessere bello 
 
 575 Hune hominem. pergant primum qui cuncta requirant 
 Et genus et patriam nomenque locumque relictum. 
 Uel, si forte petat pacem sine sanguine praebens 
 Thesaurum, per responsum cognoscere homonem 
 Possumus, et si Waltharius remoratur ibidem, 
 
 580 Est sapiens, forsan uestro concedet honori.' 
 
 Praecipit ire uirum cognomine rex Camelonem, 
 Inclita metensi quem Francia miserat urbi 
 Praefectum, qui dona ferens deuenerat illo 
 Anteriore die quam princeps nouerat ista. 
 
 585 Qui dans frena uola trapidoque simillimus Euro 
 Transcurrit spatium campi iuuenique propinquat 
 Ac sic obstantem conpellat : ' die homo quisnam 
 
 564 compleuit P. — 587 compellat P. 
 
Jf w/. THER OF A Q U ITA IX E. 2 1 
 
 Sis ? aut unde uenis * * * quo pcrgere tendis ? ' 
 
 Heros magnaninius respondit talia dicens : 
 590 ' Sponte tua uenias an hue te miserit ullus, 
 
 Scire uelim.' Canielo tunc reddidit ore superbo : 
 
 ' Noris Guntharium regem tellure potentem 
 
 Me misisse tuas quaesitum pergere causas.' 
 His auscultatis suggesserat hoc adolescens : 
 595 ' Ignoro penitus, quid opus sit forte uiantis 
 
 Scrutari causas : sed promere non trepidamus. 
 
 Waltharius uocor, ex Aquitanis sum generatus. 
 
 A genitore meo modicus puer obsidis ergo 
 
 Sum datus ad Hunos, ibi uixi nuncque recessi 
 600 Concupiens patriam dulcemque reuisere gentem.' 
 
 Missus ad haec ' tibi iam dictus per me iubet heros, 
 
 Ut cum scriniolis equitem des atque puellam : 
 
 Quod si promptus agis, uitam concedet et artus.' 
 Waltharius contra fidenter protulit ista 
 605 ' Stultius effatum me non audisse sophistam 
 
 Arbitror. en memoras, quod princeps nescio uel quis 
 
 Promittat, quod non retinet nee fors retinebit. 
 
 An deus est, ut iure mihi concedere uitam 
 
 Possit ? num manibus tetigit ? num carcere trusit 
 610 Uel post terga meas torsit per uincula palmas? 
 
 Attamen ausculta : si me certamine laxat, — 
 
 Aspicio, ferratus adest, ad proelia uenit — 
 
 Armillas centum de rubro quippe metallo 
 
 Factas transmittam, quo nomen regis honorem.' 
 615 Tali responso discesserat ille recepto. 
 
 Principibus narrat quod protulit atque resumpsit. 
 
 Tunc Hagano ad regem : ' porrectam suscipe gazam. 
 
 Hac potis es decorare, pater, tecum comitantes ; 
 
 Et modo de pugna palmam reuocare memento. 
 620 Ignotus tibi Waltharius et maxima uirtus. 
 
 Ut mihi praeterita portendit uisio noete. 
 
 Non, si eonserimus, nos prospera cuncta sequentur. 
 
 Uisum quippe mihi te coUuctarier urso. 
 
 Qui post conflictus longos tibi mordieus unum 
 625 Crus cum poblite ad usque femur decerpserat omne *" ^. | [ y^ 
 
 588 in uenis P. — 590 hue an P. — 618 te concom itantes P. 
 
,2 WALT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Et mox auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem 
 
 Me petit atque oculum cum dentibus eruit unum.' 
 
 His animaduersis clamat rex ille superbus : 
 ' Ut uideo, genitorem imitaris Hagathien ipse. 
 
 630 Hie quoque perpauidam gelido sub pectore mentem 
 Gesserat et multis fastidit proelia uerbis.' 
 
 Tunc heros magnam iuste conceperat irani, — 
 Si tarnen in dominum licitum est irascier ullum. 
 ' Haec ' ait ' in uestris consistat omnia telis. 
 
 635 Est in conspectu quem uultis. dimicet omnis. 
 Cominus astatis nee iam timor inpedit ullum ; 
 Euentum uideam nee consors sim spoliorum ; 
 Dixerat et eollem petiit mox ipse propinquum 
 Descendensque ab equo eonsedit et aspicit illo. 
 
 640 Post haec Guntharius Cameloni praecipit aiens : 
 ' Perge et thesaurum reddi mihi praecipe totum. 
 Quodsi cunctetur, scio tu uir fortis et audax, 
 Congredere et hello deuictum mox spoliato.' 
 Ibat metensis Camelo metropolitanus, 
 
 645 Uertiee fulua mieat cassis, de pectore torax, 
 
 Et procul acclamans : ' heus audi ' dixit ' amice ! 
 Regi Franeorum totum transmitte metallum, 
 Si uis ulterius uitam uel habere salutem.' 
 Conticuit paulum uerbo fortissimus heros, 
 
 650 Opperiens propius hostem aduentare ferocem. 
 Aduolitans missus uocem repetiuerat istam. 
 [' Regi Franeorum totum transmitte metallum ! '] 
 Turn iuuenis constans responsum protulit istud : 
 ' Quid quaeris ? uel quid reddi, inportune coartas? 
 
 655 Numquid Gunthario furabar talia regi ? 
 
 Aut mihi pro lucro quiequam donauerat ille, 
 Ut merito usuram me eogat soluere tantam ? 
 Num pergens ego dampna tuli uestrae regioni, 
 Ut uel hinc iuste uidear spoliarier a te ? 
 
 660 Si tantam inuidiam euntis gens exhibet ista, 
 [Ut ealeare solum nulli concedat eunti,] 
 Ecce uiam mercor, regi transmitto ducentas 
 Armillas. paeem donet modo bella remittens. 
 Haec postquam Camelo percepit corde ferino : 
 
 634 haec P., hec S.-H. — 636 impedit P, — 654 importune P. 
 
M'AI.TIIER OF AQUITAINE. 2.-^ 
 
 665 'Amplificahis' ait ' donum, tlum scriiiia iKuulis. 
 
 Consummarc etenim sermnncs mine nolo cunctos : 
 Aut quaesita dabis, aut uitain sanguine fundes.' 
 Sic ait et triplicem clipeuiii collej^it in ulnani 
 Et crispans hastile niicans ui nititur omni. 
 
 670 Ac iacit. at iuuenis deuitat cautior ictum. 
 Hasta uolans casso tellurem uulnere mordit. 
 
 Waltharius tandem : ' si sic placet,' inquit ' a^amus.' 
 Et simul in dictis hastam transmisit. at ilia 
 Per laeuum latus umbonis transiuit et ecce 
 
 675 Palmam qua Camelo mucronem educere cepit 
 Confixit femori transpungens ter^a caballi. 
 Nee mora, dum uulnus sensit sonipes, furit atque 
 Excutiens dorsum sessorem sternere temptat 
 Et forsan faceret, ni lancea fixa teneret. 
 
 6S0 Interea parmam Camelo dimisit et hastam 
 Conplexus leua satagit diuellere dextram. 
 Quod mox perspiciens currit celeberrimus heros 
 Et pede conpresso capulo tenus ingerit ensem. 
 Quem simul educens hastam de uulnere traxit. 
 
 685 Tunc equus et dominus hora cecidere sub una. 
 
 At dum forte nepos conspexerat hoc Camelonis, 
 Filius ipsius Kimo cognomine fratris, 
 Quem referunt quidam Scaramundum nomine dictum, 
 Ingemit et lacrimis conpellat tristior omnes : 
 
 690 ' Haec me prae cunctis heu respicit actio rerum. 
 Nunc aut conmoriar uel carurfi ulciscar amicum.' 
 Namque angusta loci solum concurrere soli 
 Cogebant nee quisquam alii suecurrere quiuit. 
 Aduolat infelix Scaramundus iam moriturus 
 
 695 Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 
 
 Qui dum Waltharium nullo terrore uideret 
 Permotum fixumque loco consistere in ipso, 
 Sic ait infrendens et equinam uertice caudam 
 Concutiens : ' in quo fidis ? uel quae tua spes est ? 
 
 700 Non ego iam gazam uel rerum quidque tuarum 
 Appeto, sed uitam cognati quaero perempti.' 
 Ille dehinc : ' si eonuincar, quod prelia primus 
 
 675 coepitP. — 676 caualli P. — 681 complexus P., laeua P., dextra P. 
 682 turn P.— 683 compresso P.— 687 Kuno P.— 689 compellat P.— 691 
 commoriar P.— 700 quicque P.— 702 proelia P. 
 
24 IVA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 Temptarim seu quid merui, quod talia possim 
 Jure pati, absque mora tua me transuerberet hasta. 
 
 705 Necdum sermonem concluserat, en Scaramundus 
 Unum de binis hastile retorsit in illum 
 Confestimque aliud, quorum celeberrimus heros 
 Unum deuitat, quatit ex umbone secundum. 
 Tunc äciem gladii promens Scaramundus acuti 
 
 710 Proruit in iuuenem cupiens praescindere frontem, 
 Effrenique in equo propius deuectus ad illum 
 Non ualuit capiti libratum intindere uulnus. 
 Sed capulum galeae inpegit : dedit illa resultans 
 Tinnitus ignemque simul transfudit ad auras. 
 
 715 Sed non cornipedem potuit girare superbum, 
 Donec Waltharius sub mentum cuspidis ictum 
 Fixerat et sella moribundum sustulit alta. 
 Qui caput orantis proprio mucrone recidens 
 Fecit cognatum pariter fluitare cruorem. 
 
 720 Hunc ubi Guntharius conspexit obire superbus, 
 Hortatur socios pugnam renouare furentes : 
 'Aggrediamur eum nee respirare sinamus, 
 Donec deficiens lassescat et inde reuinctus 
 Thesauros reddet luet et pro sanguine penas. 
 
 725 Tertias en Wurhardus abit bellumque lacessit, 
 Quamlibet ex longa generatus stirpe nepotum 
 O uir clare tuus cognatus et artis amator, 
 Pandare, qui quondam iussus confundere foedus 
 In medios telum torsisti primos Achiuos. 
 
 730 Hie spernens hastam pharetram gestauit et arcum, 
 Eminus emissis haut aequo Marte sagittis 
 Waltharium turbans, contra tamen ille uirilis 
 Constitit opponens clipei septemplicis orbem, 
 Saepius eludens uenientes prouidus ictus. 
 
 735 Nam modo dissiluit, parmam modo uergit in austrum 
 Telaque discussit, nullum tamen attigit illum. 
 Postquam Pandarides se consumpsisse sagittas 
 Incassum uidet, iratus mox exerit ensem 
 Et demum aduolitans has iactitat ore loquelas : 
 
 740 ' O si uentosos lusisti callide iactus, 
 
 Forsan uibrantis dextrae iam percipis ictum.' 
 
 724 poenas P. (cf. p^nam B). — 725 Ewurhardus P. — 731 baud P. 
 
If'A A TH/-: A' OF A (UTA INE. 25 
 
 Olli Waltharius ridenti pectore adorsus : 
 ' lanique diu satis expecto certamina iusto 
 Pondere agi. festina, in me mora non erit ulla.' 
 
 745 Dixerat et toto conixus corpore ferrum 
 
 Conicit. hasta uolans pectus rcserauit equinum : 
 Tollit se arrectum quadrupes et calcibus auras 
 Uerberat effundensque equitem cecidit super ilium. 
 Accurrit iuuenis et ei ui diripit ensem. 
 
 750 Casside discussa crines conplectitur albos 
 
 Multiplicesque preces nectenti dixerat heros : 
 ' Talia non dudum iactabas dicta per auras.' 
 Haec ait et truncum secta ceruice reliquit. 
 Sed non dementem tria uisa cadauera terrent 
 
 755 Guntharium: iubet ad mortem properare uicissim. 
 En a saxonicis oris Ekeurid generatus 
 Quartus temptauit bellum, qui pro nece facta 
 Cuiusdam primatis eo diffugerat exul. 
 Quern spadix gestabat equus maculis uariatus. 
 
 760 Hie ubi Waltharium promptum uidet esse duello : 
 ' Die,' ait ' an corpus uegetet tractabile temet 
 Sine per aerias fallas maledicte figuras ? 
 Saltibus assuetus faunus mihi quippe uideris.' 
 Illeque sublato dedit haec responsa cachino : 
 
 765 ' Celtica lingua probat te ex ilia gente creatum 
 Cui natura dedit reliquas ludendo praeire. 
 At si te propius uenientem dextera nostra 
 Attingat, post Saxonibus memorare ualebis, 
 Te nunc in Vosago fauni fantasma uidere.' 
 
 770 'Atteinptabo quidem, quid sis,' Ekeurid ait, ac mox 
 Ferratam cornum grauiter iacit. ilia retorto 
 Emicat ammento: quam duras fregerat umbo. 
 Waltharius contra respondit cuspide missa : 
 ' Haec tibi siluanus transpondet munera faunus. 
 
 775 Aspice, num mage sit telum penetrabile nostrum.' 
 Lancea taurino contextum tergore lignum 
 Dififidit ac tunicam scindens pulmone resedit. 
 Uoluitur infelix Ekeurid riuumque cruoris 
 Euomit : en mortem fugiens incurrit eandem. 
 
 780 Cuius equum iuuenis post tergum in gramen abegit. 
 
 742 Uli p. — 765 me P.— 774 transponit P. 
 
26 WA L TH ER OF A O U ITA INE. 
 
 Tunc a Gunthario clipeum sibi postulat ipsum 
 Quintus ab inflate Hadawartus pectore lusus. 
 Qui pergens hastam sociis dimisit habendam 
 Audax in solum confi^us inaniter ensem. 
 
 785 Et dum conspiceret deiecta cadauera totam 
 Conclusisse uiam nee equum transire ualere, 
 Dissiliens parat ire pedes, stetit acer in arm is 
 Waltharius laudatque uirum, qui praebuit aequam 
 Pugnandi sortem. Hadawart tum dixit ad ilium : 
 
 790 ' O uersute dolis et fraudis conscie serpens ! 
 Occultare artus squamoso tegmine suetus 
 Ac ueluti coluber girum coUectus in unum, 
 Tela tot euitas tenui sine uulneris ictu 
 Atque uenenatas ludis sine more sagittas ? 
 
 795 Nunquid et iste putas astu uitabitur ictus 
 
 Quern propius stantis certo libraminc mittit 
 
 Dextra manus ? neque enim is teli seu uulneris auctor 
 
 Audi consilium, parmam deponito pictam : 
 
 Hanc mea sors quaerit, regis quoque sponsio praestat, 
 
 800 Nolo quidem laedas, oculis quia conplacet istis. 
 Sin alias, licet et lucem mihi dempseris almam, 
 Assunt hie plures socii carnisque propinqui, 
 Qui, quamuis .uoluerem similes pennasque capessas. 
 Te tarnen inmunem nunquam patiantur abire.' 
 
 805 Belliger a^ contra nil territus intulit ista : 
 ' De reliquis taceo, clipeum defendere euro. 
 Pro meritis mihi crede bonis sum debitor illi. 
 Hostibus ipse meis se opponere saepe solebat 
 Et pro uulneribus suseepit uulnera nostris. 
 
 810 Quam sit oportunus hodie mihi cernis, et ipse 
 Non cum Walthario loquereris forsan, abesset. 
 Uiribus o summis hostem depellere cures, 
 Dextera ne rapiat tibi propugnacula muri. 
 Tu clauum umbonis studeas retinere sinistra, 
 
 815 Atque ebori digitos cireumfer glutine fixos.' 
 Istic deponas pondus, quod tanta uiarum 
 Portasti spatia ex Auarum nam sedibus altis ? 
 Ille dehinc : ' inuitus agis, si sponte recusas. 
 Nee solum parmam, sed equum cum uirgine et auro 
 
 787 petit P. — 789 Pugnandi sortem Hadawartum. dixit at ille P. 
 795 Numquid P. — 800 complacet P., ista P. — 808 iste P. 
 
// '.I L TI [ER OF A O L Y /V/ 1 XE. 27 
 
 820 Reddes : tum denniin scelerum cruoiainina pcndes.' 
 Haec ait et notuin nagina diripit ensem. 
 Inter se uariis terrarum partibus orti 
 Concurrunt. stupuit Vosagus haec fulmina et ecce 
 Ambo sublimes animis ac grandibus arm is, 
 
 825 Hic gladio fidens hic acer et arduus hasta 
 Inter se multa et ualida ui praelia miscent. 
 Non sic nigra» sonat percussa securibus ilex, 
 Ut dant tinnitus galeae clipeique resultant. • 
 Mirantur Franci, quod non lassesceret heros 
 
 830 Waltharius cui nulla quies spatiumue dabatur. 
 Emicat hie inpune putans iaai Wormaciensis 
 Alte et sublato consurgit feruidus ense 
 Hoc ictu. memorans semet finire duellum : 
 Prouidus at iuuenis ferientem cuspide adacta 
 
 835 Intercepit et ignauum dimmitere ferrum 
 
 Cogebat. procul in dumis resplenduit ensis. 
 . Hie ubi se gladio spoliatum uidit amico, 
 Accelerare fugam fruticesque uolebat adire. 
 Alpharides fretus pedibus uiridique iuuenta 
 
 840 Insequitur dicens : ' quonam fugis ? accipe scutum.' 
 Sic ait atque hastam manibus leuat ocius ambis 
 Et ferit. Ille cadit, clipeus superintonat ingens. 
 Nee tardat iuuenis : pede collum pressit et hasta 
 Diuellens parmam telluri infixerat ilium. 
 
 845 Ipse oculos uertens animam sufflauit in auram. 
 
 Sextus erat Pataurid. soror hunc germana Haganonis 
 Protulit ad lucem. quern dum procedere uidit, 
 Uocibus et precibus conatur auunculus inde 
 Flectere proclamans : 'quonam ruis? aspice mortem, 
 
 850 Oualiter aridet. desiste ! en ultima Parcae 
 Fila legunt. o care nepos te mens tua fallit. 
 Desine. Waltharii tu denique uiribus inpar.' 
 Infelix tamen ille means haec omnia spreuit, 
 Arsit enim iuuenis laudem captare cupiscens. 
 
 855 Tristatusque Hagano suspiria pectore longa 
 Traxit et has imo fudit de corde loquelas : 
 ' O uortex mundi fames insatiatus habendi, 
 Gurges auaritiae, cunctorum fibra malorum ! 
 
 826 proelia P.— 831 Wormatiensis P. — 835 ignarum P.— 854 iienis P 
 
28 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 O utinam solum glutires dira metallum 
 
 860 Diuitiasque alias homines inpune remittens. 
 
 Sed tu nunc homines peruerso numine perflans 
 Incendis nullique suum iam sufficit. ecce 
 Non trepidant mortem pro lucro incurrere turpem. 
 Quanto plus retinent, tanto sitis ardet habendi. 
 
 865 Externis modo ui modo furtiue potiuntur 
 
 Et quod plus renouat gemitus lacrimasque ciebit, 
 Caeligenas animas Erebi fornace retrudunt. 
 Ecce ego dilectum nequeo reuocare nepotem, 
 Instimulatus enim de te est o saeua cupido. 
 
 870 En caecus mortem properat gustare nefandam 
 Et uili pro laude cupit descendere ad umbras. 
 Heu mihi care nepos matri quid perdite mandas ? 
 Quis nuper ductam refouebit care maritam, 
 Cui nee rapta spei pueri ludicra dedisti ? 
 
 875 Quis tibi nam furor est ? unde haec dementia uenit ' ? 
 Sic ait et gremium lacrimis consparsit obortis, 
 Et ' longum formose uale ' singultibus edit. 
 
 Waltharius licet a longe socium fore maestum 
 Attendit clamorque simul peruenit ad aures. 
 
 880 Unde incursantem sie est affatus equestrem : 
 'Accipe consilium iuuenis fortissime nostrum 
 Et te conseruans melioribus utere fatis. 
 Desine, nam tua te feruens fiducia fallit. 
 Heroum tot cerne neces et cede duello, 
 
 885 Ne suprema uidens hostes facias mihi plures.' 
 ' Quid de morte mea curas ' ait ille ' tyranne ? 
 Est modo pugnandum tibimet, non sermocinandum.' 
 Dixit et in uerbo nodosam destinat hastam, 
 Cuspide quam propria diuertens transtulit heros, 
 
 890 Quae subuecta choris ac uiribus acta furentis 
 
 In castrum uenit atque pedes stetit ante puellae. 
 Ipsa mętu perculsa sonum prompsit muliebrem. 
 At postquam tenuis redit in praecordia uirtus, 
 Paulum suspiciens spectat, num uiueret heros. 
 
 895 Tum quoque uir <brtis Francum discedere bello 
 lussit. at ille furens gladium nudauit et ipsum 
 Incurrens petiit uulnusque a uertice librat. 
 
 874 rapte P. 
 
WA L TH ER OF A QUI TA INE. 29 
 
 Alpharides parmam demum concusserat aptam 
 Et spumantis apri frendens de more tacebat. 
 
 900 nie ferire uolens se pronior omnis ad ictum 
 Exposuit, sed Waltharius sub tegmine flexus 
 Delituit corpusque suum contraxit et ecce 
 Uulnere delusus iuuenis recidebat ineptus. 
 FMnis erat, nisi quod genibus tellure refixis 
 
 905 Belliger accubuit calibemque sub orbe cauebat. 
 Hie dum consurgit, pariter se subrigit ille 
 Ac citius scutum trepidus sibi praetulit atque 
 Frustra certamen renouare parabat. at ilium 
 Alpharides fixa gladio petit ocius hasta 
 
 910 Et mediam clipei dempsit uasto inpete partem 
 Amatam resecans loricam atque ilia nudans. 
 Labitur infelix Pataurid sua uiscera cernens 
 Siluestrique ferae corpus, animam dedit Orco, 
 Hunc sese ulturum spondens Gerwicus adiuit, 
 
 915 Qui forti subuectus equo suprauolat omnem 
 
 Stragem quae angustam concluserat obuia callem. 
 Et dum bellipotens resecaret colla iacentis, 
 Uenit et ancipitem uibrauit in ora bipennem. 
 Istius ergo modi Francis tunc arma fuere. 
 
 920 Uir celer obiecit peltam frustrauit et ictum 
 Ac retro saliens hastam rapiebat amicam 
 Sanguineumque ulua uiridi dimiserat ensem. 
 
 Hie uero metuenda uirum tum bella uideres. 
 Sermo quidem nullus fuit inter martia tella : 
 
 925 Sic erat aduerso mens horum intenta duello 
 Is furit, ut caesos mundet uindicta sodales, 
 Ille studet uitam toto defender« nisu 
 Et, sifors dederit, palmam retinere triumphi. 
 Hie ferit, ille cauet, petit ille, reflectitur iste : 
 
 930 Ad Studium fors et uirtus miscentur in unum. 
 Longa tamen cuspes breuiori depulit hostem 
 Armatum tele, girat sed et ille caballo 
 Atque fatigatum cupiebat fallere homonem. 
 lam magis atque magis irarum mole grauatus 
 
 935 Waltharius clipeum Gerwici sustulit imum 
 
 Transmissoque femur penetrauerat inguine ferrum. 
 
 910 impete P. — 914 Gewitus P. — 922 demerserat P. — 932 cauallo P. — 
 935 Gerwiti P. 
 
33 
 
 IVAL THE J? OF AO U ITAIN E. 
 
 Qui post terga ruens clamorem prodidit atrum 
 Exlciumque dolens pulsabat calcibus aruum. 
 Hunc etiam truncum caesa ceruice feliquit. 
 
 940 Hie in Wormatiae campis comes extitit ante. 
 Tunc primum Franci ceperunt forte morari 
 Et magnis precibus dominum decedere pugna 
 Deposcunt. furit ille miser caecusque profatur : 
 ' Quaeso uiri fortes et pectora saepe probata, 
 
 945 Ne fors haec cuicumque metum sed conferat iram. 
 Quid mihi, si Vosago sic sic inglorius ibo ? 
 Mentem quisque meam sibi uindicet. en ego partus 
 Ante mori gum, Wormatiam quam talibus actis 
 Ingrediar. petat hie patriam sine sanguine uictor ? 
 
 950 Hactenus arsistis hominem spoHare metallis, 
 Nunc ardete uiri fusum mundare cruorem, 
 Ut mors abstergat mortem, sanguis quoque sangueni 
 Soleturque necem soeiorum plaga neeantis.' 
 His animum dictis demens ineendit et omnes 
 
 955 Fecerat inmemores uitae simul atque salutis. 
 Ac uelut in ludis alium praeeurrere quisque 
 Ad mortem studuit, sed semita, ut antea dixi, 
 Cogebat binos bello decidere solos. 
 Uir tamen illustris dum cunctari uidet illos, 
 
 960 Uertiee distractas suspendit in arbore cristas 
 Et uentum captans sudorem tersit anhelus. 
 
 Ecce repentino Randolf athleta caballo 
 Praeuertens reliquos hunc inportunus adiuit 
 Ac mox ferrato petiit sub pectore conto. 
 
 965 Et nisi duratis Welandia fabrica giris 
 Obstaret, spisso penetrauerit ilia ligno. 
 
 Ille tamen subito stupefactus corda pauore 
 Munimen clipei obiecit mentemque recepit : 
 Nee tamen et galeam fuerat sumpsisse facultas. 
 
 970 Francus at emissa gladium nudauerat hasta 
 Et feriens binos Aquitani uertiee erines 
 Abrasit, sed forte cutem praestringere summam 
 Non licuit rursumque alium uibrauerat ictum 
 Et praeceps animi directo obstamine scuti 
 
 937 acrum P. — 938 Exitiumque P. — 941 coeperunt P. — 955 imme- 
 mores P. — 962 cauallo P. — 966 penetrauerat P. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. -., 
 
 975 Inpegit chalibem nee quiuit uiribus ullis 
 
 Elicere. Alpharides retro se fulniinis instar 
 Excutiens Francum ualida ui fiidit ad aruuni 
 Et super assistens pectus conculcat et inquit : 
 ' En pro caluitio capitis te uertice fraudo, 
 
 980 Ne fiat ista tuae de me iactantia sponsae.' 
 Uix haec effatus truncauit colla precantis. 
 
 At nonus pugnae Helmnod successit et ipse 
 Insertum triplici gestabat fune tridentem, 
 Quem post terga quidcm socii Staates tenuerunt. 
 
 985 Consiliumque fuit, dum cuspis missa sederet 
 In clipeo, cuncti pariter traxisse studerent, 
 Ut uel sie hominem deiecissent furibundum : 
 Atque sub hac certum sibi spe posuere triumphum. 
 Nee mora, dux totas fundens in brachia uires 
 
 990 Misit in aduersum magna cum uoce tridentem 
 Edicens : ' ferro tibi finis calue sub isto ! ' 
 Qui uentos penetrat iaculorum more coruscans : 
 Quod genus aspidis exalta sese arbore tanto 
 Turbine demittit, quo cuncta obstantia uincat. 
 
 995 Qi^iid moror? umbonem seiderat peltaque resedit. 
 Clamorem Franci toUunt saltusque resultat 
 Obnixique trahunt restim simul atque uicissim 
 Nee dubitat princeps tali se aptare labori. 
 Manarunt cunctis sudoris flumina menbris. 
 1000 Sed tarnen haec inter uelut aesculus astitit heros 
 
 Quae non plus petit astra comis cjuam tartara fibris 
 Contempnens omnes uentorum inmota ft-agores. 
 Certabant hostes hortabanturque uiritim, 
 Ut si non quirent ipsum detrudere ad aruum, 
 1005 Munimen clipei saltem extorquere studerent, 
 Quo dempto uiuus facile caperetur ab ipsis. 
 
 Nomina quae restant edicam iamque trahentuni : 
 Nonus Eleuter erat Helmnod cognomine dictus. 
 Argentina quidem decimum dant oppida Trogum, 
 loio Extulit undecimum pollens urbs Spira Tanastum 
 
 Absque Haganone locum rex suppleuit duodenum. 
 
 975 calibem P.— 982 Et P., Heimnod P.— 985 cuspes dum P — 992 
 penetrans P., coruscat P.— 994 dimittit P.— 995 scidit P — 999 iiifnił)ris 
 P. — 1000 aescilus P. — icx32 immota P. — 1006 facile uiiiiis 1'. — 1008 
 Heimnod P.— 1009 Trogunt P. — loii siipplevit rex P. 
 
32 
 
 WA L TH ER OF A O U ITA INE. 
 
 Quatuor hi aduersum summis conatibus unum 
 Contendunt pariter multo uarioque tumultu. 
 Interea Alpharidi uanus labor incutit iram. 
 
 1015 Et qui iam pridem nudarat casside frontem 
 In franiea tunicaque simul confisus aena 
 Omisit parmam primumque inuasit Eleutrim. 
 Huic galeam findens cerebrum diffudit et ipsam 
 Ceruicem resecans pectus patefecit, at aegrum 
 
 1020 Cor pulsans animam liquit mox atque calorem. 
 Inde petit Trogum haerentem in fune nefando. 
 Qui subito attonitus recidentis niorte sodalis 
 Horribilique hostis conspectu ceperat acrem 
 Necquicquam temptare lugam uoluitque relicta 
 
 1025 Arma recolligere, ut rur|um repararet agonem. 
 Nam cuncti funem tracturi deposuerunt 
 Hastas cum clipeis, sed quanto maximus heros 
 Fortior extiterat, tanto fuit ocior olli 
 Et cursu capto suras mucrone recidit 
 
 1030 Ac sic tardatum praeuenit et abstulit ejus 
 
 Scutum, sed Trogus quamuis de uulnere laesus 
 Mente tarnen feruens saxum circumspicit ingens, 
 Quod rapiens subito obnixum contorsit in hostem 
 Et proprium a summo cHpeum fidit usque deorsum, 
 
 1035 Sed retinet fractum pellis superaddita lignum. 
 Moxque genu posito uiridem uacuauerat aedem 
 Atque ardens animis uibratu terruit auras 
 Et si non quiuit uirtutem ostendere factis, 
 Corde tarnen habitum patefecit et ore uirilem. 
 
 1040 Nee manes ridere uidens audaciter infit : 
 
 'O mihi si clipeus uel si modo adesset amicus ! 
 Fors tibi uictoriam de me, non inclita uirtus 
 Conlulit. ad scutum mucronem tollito nostrum ! ' 
 Turn quoque subridens : ' uenio iam,' dixerat heros 
 
 1045 Et cursu aduolitans dextram ferientis ademit. 
 
 Sed cum athleta ictum libraret ab aure secundum 
 Pergentique animae ualuas aperire studeret, 
 Ecce Tanastus adest telis cum rege resumptis 
 Et socium obiecta protexit uulnere pelta. 
 
 1020 mox liquerat P. — 1021 Trogunt P. — 1023 coeperat P. — 1024 ne- 
 quiquam P. — 1031 Trogunt P. — 1035 scissum P. — 1036 enseni P. 
 
II '.I A '/v//:a' of a o I 'I /". / ixn. ^^^ 
 
 1051; Iliac indigiiatus irain coiuiertit :ul ipsuni 
 
 Waltharius humeniinqiie eius de cardine iiellit, 
 Perque latus ducto sutiudit uiscera ferro. 
 Aue! procumbens submurmurat ore Tanastu.s. 
 Quo recidente preces coutenipsit promere Tropus 
 
 1055 Coiuiiciisque sui uictorem incendit amaris, 
 Seu uirtute aninii. seu desperauerat. exin 
 Alpharides : ' morere' inquit 'et haec sub tartara transfer 
 Enarrans sociis, quod tu sis ultus eosdeni.' 
 His dictis torcjuem collo circumdedit aureuni. 
 
 1060 Ecce simul caesi uoluuntur puluere amici 
 Crebris foedatum ferientes calcibus aruum. 
 
 His rex infelix uisis suspirat et omni 
 Aufugiens studio falerati terga caballi 
 Scandit et ad niestum citius Haganona uolauit 
 
 1065 Omnimodisque ilium precibus flexisse sategit, 
 L't secum pergens pugnam repararet ; at ille : 
 ' Me genus infandum prohibet bellare parentum 
 Et gelidus sanguis mentem mihi dempsit in armis. 
 Tabescebat enim genitor, dum tela uideret 
 
 1070 Et timidus multis renuebat proelia uerbis : 
 Haec dum iactasses rex inter te comitantes, 
 Extitit indignum nostri tibi quippe iuuamen." 
 Ille recusanti precibus nihilominus instans 
 Talibus auersum satagit reuocare loquelis 
 
 1075 ' Deprecor ob superos, conceptum pone furorem. 
 Irani de nostra contractam decute culpa, 
 Quam uita comitante, domum si uenero tecum, 
 Impensis tibimet benefactis diluo multis. 
 Nonne pudet sociis tot cognatisque peremptis 
 
 1080 Dissimulare uirum ? magis, ut mihi quippe uidetur, 
 Uerba ualent animum quam facta nefanda mouere. 
 lustius in saeuum tumuisses mente tyrannum 
 Qui solus hodie caput infamauerat orbis. 
 Non modicum patimur dampnum de caede uirt)rum. 
 
 1085 Dedecus at tantum superabit Francia nunuiuam. 
 Antea quis fuimus sublati sibila dantes : 
 
 1053 Salue P.— 1054 Trogunt P.— 1063 caualli P.— 1064 maestiim P. 
 —1075 Obsecro P., per P.— 1078 Impensis P.— 1085 a P.— 10S6 subjecti 
 P. 
 
34 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 " Francorum " dicent " exercitus omnis ab uno, 
 Pro pudor ignotum vel quo, est inpune necatus ! "' 
 Cunctabatur adhuc Haganon et pectore sponsam 
 
 1090 Waltario plerumque fidem uoluebat et ipsum 
 Euentum gestae recolebat in ordine causae. 
 SuppHcius tamen infelix rex institit illi. 
 Cuius subnixe rogitantis acumine motus 
 Erubuit, domini uultum replicabat honorem 
 
 1095 Uirtutis propriae qui fors uilesceret inde, 
 
 Si quocumque modo in rebus sibi parceret istis. 
 Erupit tandem et clara sic uoce respondit : 
 ' Quo me domne uocas ? quo te sequar indite princeps ? 
 Quae nequeunt fieri, spondet fiducia cordi : 
 
 I roc Quis tam desipiens quandoque fijisse probatur. 
 Qui saltu baratrum sponte attemptarit apertum ? 
 Nam scio Waltharium per campos sic fore acerbum, 
 Ut tali castro nee non statione locatus 
 Ingentem cuneum uelut unum tempnat homullum. 
 
 1 105 Et licet hue cunctos equites simul atque pedestres 
 Francia misisset, sic his ceu fecerat istis. 
 Sed quia conspicio te plus doluisse pudore 
 Quam caedis dampno nee sic discedere uelle, 
 Conpatior propriusque dolor succumbit honori 
 
 II 10 Regis : et ecce uiam conor reperire salutis. 
 
 Quae tamen aut numquam ostendet se sine coacte. 
 Nam propter carum fateor tibi domne nepotem 
 Promissam fidei normam corrumpere nollem. 
 Ecce in non dubium pro te rex ibo periclum, 
 
 1 1 15 Ast hic me penitus conflictu cedere noris. 
 Secedamus eique locum praestemus eundi 
 Et positi in speculis tondamus prata caballis. 
 Donee iam castrum securus deserat artum 
 Nos abiisse ratus. campos ubi calcet apertos, 
 
 1 1 20 Insurgamus et attonitum post terga sequamur : 
 Sic aliquod uirtutis opus temptare ualemus. 
 Haec mihi in abiguis spes est certissima rebus. 
 Tum bellare potes, belli rex si tibi mens est : 
 Quippe fugam nobis numquam dabit ille duobus, 
 
 1088 Proh P. — 1090 Walthario P. — 1094 honore P. — 11 17 cauallis P. 
 — 1119 ubi campos P. — 1121 aliquid P. 
 
u 'A L THE k' or AQU ITA INE. ^5 
 
 1 125 At nos aut fugere aut acrum bellare necesse est.' 
 Laudat consilium satrapa et complectitur illum 
 Oscilloque uirum demulcet. Et ecce receclunt. 
 Insidiistiue locum circumspexere sat aptum 
 Demissique ligant animalia gramine laeto. 
 
 1 1 30 Interea occiduas uergebat Phoebus in oras 
 Ultima per notam signans uestigia Thilen 
 Et cum Scotigenis post terga reliquit Hiberos. 
 Hic postquam oceanas sensim calefecerat undas 
 Hespera et ausoniis obuertit cornua terris, 
 
 1 135 Tum secum sapiens cepit tractare satelles, 
 Utrum sub tuto per densa silentia castro 
 Sisteret, an uastis heremi conmitteret aruis. 
 Aestuat inmensis curarum fructibus et quid 
 lam faceret, sollers arguta indagine quaerit. 
 
 1 140 Solus enim Hagano fuerat suspectus et illud 
 Oscillum regis subter copnlexibus actum. 
 Ambigerat prorsus, quae sit sententia menti 
 Hostis et an urbem uellent remeare relictam, 
 Pluribus ut sociis per noctem forte coactis 
 
 1 145 Primo mane parent bellum renouare nefandum 
 An soli insidias facerent propiusque laterent ? 
 Terret ad haec triuiis ignoti silua meatus, 
 Ne loca fortassis incurreret aspera spinis, 
 Immo quippe feris, sponsamque amitteret illis. 
 
 1 150 His ita prouisis exploratisque profatur : 
 
 ' En quocumque modo res pergant, hic recubabo, 
 Donec circuiens lumen spera reddat amatum ! 
 Ne patriae fines dicat rex ille superbus 
 Euasisse fuga furis de more per umbras.' 
 
 1 1 55 Dixit et ecce uiam uallo praemuniit artam 
 Undique praecisis spinis simul et paliuris. 
 Quo facto ad truncos sese conuertit amaro 
 Cum gemitu et cuicumque suum caput applicat atquc 
 Contra orientalem prostratus corpore partem 
 
 1 1 60 Ac nudum retinens ensem has uoce precatur : 
 ' Rerum factori, sed et omnia facta regenti, 
 
 ii35coepit P.— 1136 uasta P.— 1137 committeret P.— 1138 immensis 
 P.— 1141 complexebus P.— 1043 vellent urbem P.— 1158 geintu P— "^ 
 Hac ensem nudum retinens cum uoce precatur P. 
 
^6 U''^4 L THER OF AOL I TA IX E. 
 
 Nil sine permissu cuius uel denique iussu 
 Constat, ago grates quod me defendit iniquis 
 Hostilis turmae telis nee non quoque probris. 
 
 1 165 Deprecor at dominum contrita mente benignum, 
 Ut qui peccantes non uult sed perdere culpas, 
 Hos in caelesti praestet mihi sede uideri.' 
 
 Qui postquam orandi finem dedit, ilico surgens 
 Sex girauit equos et uirgis rite retortis 
 
 1 1 70 Vinciit ; hi tantum remanebant, nempe duobus 
 Per tela absumptis ternos rex Gunthere abegit. 
 
 His ita conpositis procinctum soluit et alte 
 Ingenti fumans leuiabat pondere corpus. 
 Tum maestam laeto solans affamine sponsam 
 
 1 175 Moxque cibum capiens aegros recreauerat artus, 
 Oppido enim lassus fuerat, clipeoque recumbens 
 Primi custodem somni iubet esse puellam, 
 Ipse matutinam disponens tollere curam 
 Quae fuerat suspecta magis, tandemque quieuit. 
 
 I i.':^o Ad cuius caput ilia sedens solito uigilauit 
 Et dormitantes cantu patefecit ocellos. 
 Ast ubi uir prim urn iam expergiscendo soporem 
 Ruperat, absque mora surgens dormire puellam 
 lussit et arrecta se lulciit impiger hasta. 
 
 II.S5 Sic reliquum noctis duxit, modo quippe caballos 
 Circuit, interdum auscultans uallo propiauit 
 Exoptans orbi species ac lumina reddi. 
 
 Lucifer interea praeco scandebat Olympo 
 Lucens : Thaprobane darum uidet insula solem. 
 
 1190 Hora fuit gelidus qua terram irrorat eous. 
 Aggredilur iuuenis caesos spoliarier armis 
 Armorumque habitu tunicas et cetera linquens : 
 Armillas tantum cum bullis, baltea et enses, 
 . Loricas quoque cum galeis detraxerat oUis. 
 
 1 195 Quatuor his onerauit equos sponsamque uocatam 
 Inposuit quinto, sextum conscenderat ipse 
 Et primus uallo perrexerat ipse reuulso. 
 At dum constricti penetratur semita callis, 
 Circumquaque oculis explorans omnia puris 
 
 [200 Auribus arrectis uentos captauit et auras, 
 
 1 163 (jui P. — J 170 Uinxit V . — 1172 conipositis P. — 1189 Tapruljane P. 
 
u'.u.r/i/ih' OF aq('it.\im:. 37 
 
 Si uel nuissantes seiitiret ut'l mradientes 
 Siue suporborum crcpitantia frena uiroruni, 
 Sen saltern ferrata sonuni daret ungula ec|uoruiii. 
 Postquam cuncta silere uidet, praeuortit onustas 
 
 1205 Ouadrupedes, muliereni etiani praecedere iussit. 
 Scrinia gestanteiii conprendens ipse caballuni 
 Audet inire uiam consueto cinctus amictu. 
 Mille fere passus transcendit et ecce puella — 
 Sexus enim fragilis animo trepidare coegit — 
 
 1 210 Respiciens post terga uidet descendere binos 
 
 Ouodani colle uiros raptim et sine more meantes 
 Exanguisque uirum conpellat uoce sequentem : 
 ' Dilatus iam ftnis adest : fuge, doiiine, propinquant ! ' 
 Qui niox conuersus uisos cognouit et inquit : 
 
 1215 ' Incassum multos mea dextera fuderat hostes. 
 Si modo supremis laus desit, dedecus assit. 
 Est satius pulchram per uulnera quaerere mortem 
 Quam solum amissis palando euadere rebus. 
 Uerum non adeo sunt desperanda salutis 
 
 1220 Commoda cernenti quondam maiora pericla. 
 Aurum gestantis tute accipe lora leonis 
 Et citius pergens luco succede propinquo. 
 Ast ego in ascensu montis subsistere nialo 
 Euentum operiens aduentantesque salutans.' 
 
 1225 Obsequitur dictis uirguncula clara iubentis. 
 Ille celer scutum collegit et excutit hastam 
 Ignoti mores equitis temptando sub arm is. 
 
 Hunc rex incursans comitante satellite demens 
 Eminus affatu conpellat ualde superbo : 
 
 1230 ' Hostis atrox nisu deluderis ! ecce latebrae 
 Protenus absistunt, ex quis de more liciscae 
 Dentibus infrendens rabidis latrare solebas. 
 En in propatulo si vis confligito campo 
 Experiens, finis si fors queat aequiperari 
 
 1 235 Principio. scio fortunam mercede vocasti 
 Idcircoque fugam tempnis seu deditionem.' 
 Alpharides contra regi non reddidit ulla, 
 
 1203 saltim P. — 1204 praeuertit P. — 1206 comprendens P., cauallum 
 P.— 1212 compellat P. — 1217 pulcram P. — 1223 subsidere P.— 1229 
 compellat P. — 1236 Iccircoque P. 
 
 ERSITY ) 
 
38 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Sed velut hinc surdus alio convertitur aiens : 
 ' Ad te sermo mihi Hagano, subsiste parumper. 
 
 1240 Quid rogo tarn fidum subito mutauit amicum, 
 Ut, discessurus nuper uix posse reuelli 
 Qui nostris uisus fuerat conplexibus ultro, 
 Nullis nempe malis laesus nos appetat armis ? 
 Sperabam fateor de te, sed denique fallor. . 
 
 1 245 Quod si de exilio redeuntem nosse ualeres, 
 Ipse salutatum mihimet mox obuius ires 
 Et licet inuitum hospitii requiete foueres 
 Pacificeque in regna patris deducere uelles, 
 Sollicitusque fui, quorsum tua munera ferrem : 
 
 1 250 Namque per ignotas dixi pergens regiones : 
 
 " Francorum uereor Haganone superstite nullum." 
 
 Obsecro per ludos resipiscito iam pueriles, 
 Unanimes quibus assueti fuimusque periti 
 Et quorum cultu primos attriuimus annos. 
 
 1255 Inclita quonam migrauit concordia nobis 
 
 Semper m hoste domique manens nee scandala noscens ? 
 
 Quppe tui facies patris obliuiscier egit, 
 
 Tecum degenti mihi patria uiluit ampla. 
 
 Numquid mente fidem abradis saepissime pactam ? 
 
 1260 Deprecor hoc abscide nefas neu bella lacessas 
 Sitque inconuulsum nobis per tempora foedus. 
 Quod si consentis, iam nunc ditatus abibis 
 Eulogiis, rutilo umbonem conplebo metallo.' 
 Contra quae Hagano uultu haec afFamina toruo 
 
 1 265 Edidit, atque iram sie insinuauit apertam : 
 
 1266^ [' Ne nos incuses, mihi uim quia tu prior infers.] 
 Uim prius exerces Walthari postque sopharis. 
 Tute fidem abscideras, cum memet adesse uideres 
 Et tot strauisses socios immoque propinquos : 
 Excusare nequis, quin me tunc affore nosses. 
 
 1270 Cuius si facies latuit, tamen arma uidebas 
 Nota satis habituque uirum rescire ualeres. 
 Cetera fors tulerim, si uel dolor unus abesset : 
 Unice enim carum, rutilum, blandum, pretiosum 
 Carpsisti florem mucronis falce tenellum. 
 
 1238 alio P. — 1242 complexibus P. — 1263 complebo P. — 1266a omitt- 
 ed by S. H. 
 
JV^ L TI IHR OF AQ Ul TA INE. ^y 
 
 1275 Haec res est pactum c|ua irritasti prior almum, 
 Iclcircoque j^azam cupio pro foedere nullaiii. 
 Sitne tibi soll uirtiis uolo discere in ariiiis, 
 Deque tuis manibus caedem per([uir() nepotis, 
 En aut oppeto, siue aliquid memorabile faxe' 
 
 1280 Dixit et a tergo saltu se iecit equino, 
 
 Hoc et Guntharius nee segnior egerat heros 
 Waltharius, cuncti pedites bellare parati. 
 Stabat quiscjue ac uenturo se prouidus ictu 
 Praestruxit : trepidant sub peltis martia menbra : 
 
 1 285 Hora secunda fuit qua tres hi congrediuntur, 
 Aduersuni solum conspirant arma duorum. 
 Primus maligenani collectis uiribus hastam 
 Direxit Hagano dirupta pace, sed illam 
 Turbine terribilem tanto et Stridore uolantem 
 
 1290 Alpharides semet cernens tolerare nequire 
 Sollers obliqui delusit tegmine scuti : 
 Nam ueniens clipeo sie est ceu marmore laeui 
 Excussa et coUem uehementer sauciat usque 
 Ad clauos infixa solo. Tunc pectore magno 
 
 1 295 Sed modica ui fraxineum hastile superbus 
 
 Iecit Guntharius, uolitans quod adhaesit in ima 
 Waltharii parma, quam mox dum concutit ipse, 
 Excidit ignauum ligni de uulnere ferrum. 
 Omine quo maesti confuso pectore Franci 
 
 1300 Mox stringunt acies : dolor est conuersus ad iras 
 Et tecti clipeis Aquitanum inuadere certant. 
 Strennuus ille tamen ui cuspidis expulit illos 
 Atque incursantes uultu terrebat et armis. 
 Hie rex Guntharius ceptum meditatur ineptum, 
 
 1305 Scilicet ut iactam subito terraeque relapsam 
 Ante pedes herois enim diuulsa iacebat — 
 Accedens tacite furtim sustolleret hastam : 
 Quandoquidem breuibus gladiorum denique telis 
 Armati nequeunt accedere cominus illi, 
 
 13 IG Qui tam porrectum torquebat cuspidis ictum. 
 Innuit ergo oculis uassum praecedere suadens 
 Cuius defensu causam supplere ualeret. 
 
 1276 Iccircoque P. — 1284 membra P. — 1300 iramP. — 1304 coeptum P. 
 
40 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Nee mora, progreditur Haganon ae provoeat hostem. 
 Rex quoque gemmatum vaginae condidit ensem 
 
 131 5 Expediens dextram furto tutum faeiendo. 
 
 Sed quid plura ? manum pronus transmisit in hastani 
 Et iam conprensam sensim subtraxerat ipsam 
 Fortunae maiora petens. sed maximus heros, 
 Utpote qui hello semper sat prouidus esset, 
 
 1320 Praeter et unius punctum cautissimus horae, 
 Hunc inclinari cernens persenserat actum, 
 Nee tulit obstantem, sed mox Kaganona reuellens, 
 Denique sublato qui diuertebat ab ictu, 
 Insilit et planta direptum hastile retentat 
 
 1325 Ac regem furto captum sie increpitauit, 
 
 Ut iam perculso sub cuspide genua labarent : 
 Quem quoque continuo esurienti porgeret Orco, 
 Ni Hagano armipotens citus succuret atque 
 Obiecto dominum scuto muniret et hosti 
 
 1330 Nudam äciem saevi mucronis in ora tulisset. 
 Sic dum Waltharius uulnus cauet, ille resurgit 
 Atque tremens trepidusque stetit uix morte reuersus. 
 Nee mora nee requies : bellum instauratur amarum, 
 Incurrunt hominem nunc ambo nuncque uicissim ; 
 
 1335 Et dum progresso se inpenderet acrius uni, 
 En de parte alia subit alter et impedit ictum : 
 Haud aliter numidus quam dum uenabitur ursus 
 Et canibus circumdatus astat et artubus horret 
 Et caput occultans submurmurat ac propiantes 
 
 1340 Amplexans umbros miserum mutire coartat : 
 Tum rabidi circum latrant hinc inde molossi 
 Cominus ac dirae metuunt accedere beluae. 
 Taliter in nonam conflictus fluxerat horam 
 Et triplex inerat cunctis maceratio leti : 
 
 1345 Terror et ipse labor bellandi solis et ardor. 
 Interea herois cepit subrepere menti 
 Quiddam, qui tacito premit has sub corde loquelas : 
 ' Si fortuna uiam non commutauerit, isti 
 Uana fatigatum memet per ludicra fallent.' 
 
 1350 lilico et elata Haganoni uoce profatur : 
 ' O paliure uires foliis, ut pungere possis, 
 
 1317 comprensam P.— 1344 Atque P.— 1346 coepit P.— 1351 iiirens P. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 41 
 
 Tu saltando iocans astu me ludere temptas, 
 
 Sed iam faxo, locum propius ne accedere tardes : 
 
 Ecce tuas scio praegrandes ostendito uires. 
 1355 Me piget incassum tantos sufferre labores. 
 
 Dixit et exiliens contum contorsit in illum 
 
 Qui pergens onerat clipeum dirimitque aliquantum 
 
 Loricae ac magno modicum de corpore stringit: 
 
 Denique praecipuis praecinctus fulserat armis. 
 1360 At uir Waltharius missa cum cuspide currens 
 
 Euaginato regem inportunior ense 
 
 Inpetit et scuto dextra de parte reuulso 
 
 Ictum praeualidum ac mirandum fecit eique 
 
 Crus cum poblite ad usque femur decerpserat omne. *-^. ^- ^ ^^ 
 1365 nie super parmam ante pedes mox concidit huius. 
 
 Palluit exanguis domino recidente satelles. 
 
 Alpharides spatam tollens iterato cruentam 
 
 Ardebat lapso postremum infligere uulnus. 
 
 Inmemor at proprii Hagano uir forte doloris 
 1370 Aeratum caput inclinans obiecit ad ictum. 
 
 Extensam cohibere manum non quiuerat heros, 
 
 Sed cassis fabrefacta diu meliusque peracta 
 
 Excipit assultum mox et scintillat in altum. 
 
 Cuius duritia stupefactus dissilit ensis 
 1375 Proh dolor et crepitans partim micat aere et herbis. 
 Belliger ut frameae murcatae fragmina uidit, 
 
 Indigne tulit ac nimia furit efferus ira 
 
 Inpatiensque sui capulum sine pondere ferri, 
 
 Quamlibet eximio praestaret et arte metallo. 
 1380 Protinus abiecit monimentaque tristia spreuit : 
 
 Qui dum forte manum iam enormiter exeruisset, 
 
 Abstulit hanc Hagano sat laetus uulnere prompto. 
 
 In medio iactus recidebat dextera fortis 
 
 Gentibus ac populis multis suspecta tyrannis, 
 1385 Innumerabilibus quae fulserat ante tropheis. 
 
 Sed uir praecipuus nee laeuis cedere gnarus. 
 
 Sana mente potens carnis superare dolores 
 
 Non desperauit neque uultus concidit eius, 
 
 Uerum uulnigeram clipeo insertauerat ulnam 
 
 1354 in corpore P. 1359 procinctus P. — 137S impatiensque P. — 1385 
 trophaeis P. 
 
42 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 13CO Incolumique manu mox eripuit semispatam, 
 
 Qua dextrum cinxisse latus memorauimus illum, 
 Ilico uindictam capiens ex hoste seueram. 
 Nam feriens dextrum Haganoni effodit ocellum 
 Ac timpus resecans pariterque labella reuellens 
 
 1395 Olli bis ternos discussit ab ore molares. 
 Tali negotio dirimuntur prelia facto. 
 Quemque suum uulnus atque aeger anhelitus arma 
 Ponere persuasit. quisnam hinc inmunis abiret, 
 Qua duo magnanimi heroes tam uiribus aequi 
 
 1400 Quam feruore animi steterant in fulmine belli ? 
 
 Postquam finis adest, insignia quemque notabant, 
 Illic Guntharii regis pes palma iacebat 
 Waltharii nee non tremulus Haganonis ocellus. 
 Sic sie armillas partiti sunt auarenses. 
 
 1405 Consedere duo, nam tertius ille iacebat, 
 
 Sanguinis undantem tergentis floribus amnein. 
 Haec iter timidam reuocat clamore puellam 
 Alpharides, ueniens quae saucia quaeque ligauit. 
 His ita conpositis sponsus praecepit eidem : 
 
 1410 ' lam misceto merum Haganoni et porrige primum, 
 Est athleta bonus fidei si iura reseruet : 
 Tum praebeto mihi reliquis qui plus toleraui, 
 Postremum uolo Guntharius bibat, utpote segnis 
 Inter magnanimum qui paruit arma uirorum 
 
 141 5 Et qui Martis opus tepide atque eneruiter egit.' 
 Obsequitur cunctis Heririci filia uerbis. 
 Francus at obiato licet arens pectore uino : 
 ' Defer ' ait ' prius Alpharidi sponso ac seniori 
 Uirgo tuo, quoniam fateor, me fortior ille est. 
 
 1420 Non solum mihi sed cunctis super eminet ille. 
 
 Hie tandem Hagano spinosus et ipse Aquitanus 
 Mentibus inuicti licet omni corpore lassi 
 Post uarios pugnae strepitus ictusque tremendos 
 Inter pocula scurrili certamine ludunt. 
 
 1425 Francus ait : ' iam dehinc ceruos agitabis amice, 
 Quorum de corio wantis sine fine fruaris : 
 At dextrum moneo tenera lanugine conple, 
 Ut causae ignaros palmae sub imagine fallas. 
 
 1390 Incolomique P. — 1396 proelia P. — 1398 immunis P. — 1402 pes 
 regis P. 
 
WALTIirR OF AQUITAINE. 43 
 
 Wah ! sed quid dicis, quod rituni inlVin^ere gentis 
 1430 Ac dextro fcmori gladiuni aggloiuerare uideris 
 
 Uxorique tuae, si qua adeo cura subintrat, 
 
 Perverso amplexu circumdabis euge sinistram ? 
 
 lam quid demoror? en posthactibi quicquid agendum est 
 
 Laeua manus faciet.' Cui Walthare talia reddit : 
 1435 ' Cur tarn prosilias admiror lusce Sicamber : 
 
 Si uenor ceruos, carnem uitabis aprinam. 
 
 Ex hoc iam famulis tu suspectando uidebis 
 
 Heroum^turbas transucrsa tucndo sakrtans. 
 
 Sed fidei memor antiquae tibi consiliabor : 
 1440 lam si quando domum uenias laribusque propinques, 
 
 Effice lardatam de m ultra farreque pultam : 
 
 Hoc pariter uictum tibi confert atque medelam. 
 His dictis pactum renouant iterate coactum 
 
 Atque simul regem tollentes ualde dolentem 
 1445 Inponunt equiti et sic disiecti redierunt: 
 
 Franci Wormatiam patriamque Aquitanus adiuit. 
 
 Illic gratifice magno susceptus honore 
 
 Publica Hiltgundi fecit sponsalia rite 
 
 Omnibus et carus post mortem obitumque parentis 
 1450 Ter denis populum rexit feliciter annis. 
 
 Qualia bella dehinc uel quantos saepe triumphos 
 
 Ceperit, ecce stilus renuit signare retusus. 
 
 Haec quicumque leges stridenti ignosce cicadae 
 
 Raucellam nee adhuc uocem perpende sed aeuum, 
 1455 Utpote quae nidis nondum petit alta relictis. 
 
 Haec est Waltharii poesis. uos saluet Ihesus. 
 
 1431 amodo P. 1443 cruentum P. — 1456 nos, I H C P. 
 
III. 
 
 CHRONICON NOVALICIENSE.* 
 (Lib. IL, cap. vii-xiii.) 
 
 Cap. vii. 
 
 "pvICITUR autem in hoc monasterio prisco habuisse tempore 
 ^-^ monachum quendam olitorem, nomine Waltharium,' nobili 
 ortum stigmate ac regali procreatum sanguine. Famosissimus 
 enim valde ubique fuisse adletham,^ ac fortis viribus refertur, 
 sicut de eo quidam sapiens versicanorus scripsit : 
 
 Waltarius fortis, quern nullus terruit hostis 
 
 Colla superba domans, victor ad astra volans. 
 
 Vicerat hie totum duplici certaniine mundvim, 
 
 Insignis bellis, clarior ast meritis. 
 
 Hunc Boreas rigidus3 tremuit quoque torridus Indus, 
 
 Ortus et occasus solis eum metuit. 
 
 Cuius fama suis titulis redimita coruscis, 
 
 Ultra caesareas scandit ab hinc aquilas. 
 
 Hie post multa prelia et bella, quae viriliter in seculo gesserat. 
 cum iam prope corpus eius senio conficeretur, recordans •♦ pon- 
 dera suorum delictorum, qualiter ad rectam penitentiam s perve- 
 nire mereretur. Qui cum in monasterio, ubi districtior norma 
 custodiretur monachorum, explere melius animo de liberasset, 
 continuo baculum queritans perpulchrum, in cuius summitate 
 plurimis configi precepit anulis, qui per singulis ^ ipsorum ano- 
 rum 7 singulis ^ tintinnabulis appendi fecit ; sumensque habitum 
 peregrini, atque cum ipso pene totum peragrans mundum, ut 
 exploraret cum ipso studia vite monachorum atque regulam 
 ipsorum, ad quorumcumque? pervenisset monasteria. Tuncque 
 illam, quam olim ferunt ^° peregrinationem habuisse, aggressus 
 
 * The text of the ' Chronicon Novaliciense ' is here reprinted from that published by 
 Pertz, 'Mon. Ger. Hist.' Vol. vii, cap. 7-13. The varsants in Muratori (M.) are given 
 below the text ; those found in Piper (P.), but not in Muratori, are designated b\- the abbre- 
 viation P. (v). Differences of orthography have been omitted in noting the variants. 
 
 I Waltarius. — 2 fuisse refertur athleta ac fortis viribus sicut. — 3 
 Hunc Heroa (per) tremuit. — 4 recardatus. — 5 not read by M. — 6 singu- 
 los. — 7 anulorum. — 8 singulos. — 9 quodcumque. — 10 fertur. 
 
H\-1 L TH ER OF AQ U I TA INE. ^ 3 
 
 est. Qui cum in qualiqumque inyrederctur Moiiasterium tem- 
 pore," quo ipsi monachi ad laudes Deo reddendas intrabaut. 
 Hoc enim ipse valde observabat percuciebat siquidem bis vel ter 
 cum ipso baculo pavimentum ecclesiae, ut ad sonitum ipsorum 
 tintinnabulorum discernerct illorum disciplinam. Krat cuim in 
 eo maxima calliditas, et sollertis" exploratio, ut sic monachorum 
 disciplinam agnosceret. Qui cum, ut supra retulimus, prope 
 totum peragrasset cosmum, venit utique ad novaliciensem, tunc 
 in studio sanctitatis famosissinium '3 monasterium. Ubi cum 
 ingressus esset'** ecclesiam, percussit more solito, ecclesiae 
 solum. Ad quem sonitum quidam ex pueris retrorsum aspi- 
 ciens, ut videret, quid hoc esset, 's protinus magister schole in 
 eum prosiliens, alapa percussit pueram alumpnum. Ubi ergo 
 Waltarius talia vidit, ingemuit illico et ait : "En ergo hie, quod '* 
 multis diebus nonnuUa terrarum spacia quaeritans repperire talia 
 adhuc non valui." Exiens igitur statim ab ecclesia, manda\it si- 
 quidem abbati, ut secum colloquium habere dignaretur.'? Cui 
 cum suam insinuasset voluntatem, in proximo habitum sumens 
 monachorum, efficitur protinus cultor orti, sponti et voluntarie, 
 ipsius monasterii. Ipse vero accipiens duas longissimas funes, 
 extenditique eas per ortum, unam scilicet per longum alteram 
 namque per transversum, tempore'* estatis omnes noxias in 
 illas '9 suspendebat erbas, videlicet radicibus ^° ipsarum desuper 
 expandebat contra solis fervorem, ut ultra non vivihcarentur. 
 
 C.\P. viii. 
 
 T_riC ergo Waltarius quisvel unde nuperrime fuerit, vel a quo 
 patre genitus sit, non est bonum silencio abscondere- 
 Fuit enim quidam rex in Aquitanie regnum nomine Alferus.^' 
 Hie de coniuge propria habuit filium nomine Waltarium," quem 
 supra nominavimus. Huius temporibus in Burgundie regnum 
 alius rex extiterat nomine Eriricus,^3 qui similiter habuit hliam 
 valde decoram nomine Ildegundam.^4 Hii vere reges iuramen- 
 tum inter se dederant, ut quando ipse pueri ad legitimam etatem 
 primitus venissent, se invicem sociarent, scilicet cum tempus 
 nubendi illis uenisset. Qui ergo pueri antequam se sociarent. 
 
 ir in tempore. — 12 solers. — 13 florentissimum. — 14 foret. — 15 erat. — 
 16 qui. — ijdignetur. — 18 ac tempore. — 19 illis. — 20 radices. — 21 Alteri- 
 us. — 22 Waltarius. — 23 Criricus Mur. and Bethni., Eriricus P. — 24 Ilde- 
 gunde. 
 
46 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 subiecta sunt regna patrum suorum atque ipsi obsides dati sub 
 dicione regis Atile Flagellum Dei, qui eos secum duxerat cum 
 Aganone obside regis Francorum nomine Gibico. 
 
 Cap. ix. 
 
 TT II namque pueri Attila causa obsidionis a propriis accipiens 
 patronibus ^s cum maxima pecunia, ad sua cum suis 
 repetit^^ arva. Sic quidam ^? metricanorus de ipsis ait : 
 
 Tunc Avares gazis onerati denique multis, 
 Obsidibus sumptis Haganone, Hilgunde puella 
 Necnon Walthario, redierunt pectore laeto. 
 Attila Pannonias ingressus et urbe receptus, 
 Exulibus pueris magnam exhibuit pietatem, 
 Hac^s veliiti proprios nutrire iubebat alumpnos. 
 Virginis29 et curam reginam mandat habere. 
 Ast adolescentes propriis conspectibus ambos 
 Semper inesse iubet,3o sed et artibus imbuitillos, 
 Presertimque iocis belli sub tempore habentis. 
 Qui simul ingenio crescentessi mentis et aevo, 
 Robore vincebant fortes animoque sophistas, 
 Donec iam cunctos superarent fortiter Hunos. 
 Militiae primos tunc Attila fecerat illos; 
 Sed non inmerito ; quoniam si quando moverat 
 
 bella per insignes regionum illarum, isti ex pugna victoria mica- 
 bant, ideoque princeps ille quidnia^ dilexerat illos? Virgo 
 etiam, quae cum ipsis ducta fuerat captiva, Deo sibi prestante 
 reginae placavit vultum, et ipsa auxit illi amorem. Ex 33 nobilis 
 ergo moribus et operum 34 habundans sapientiae, ad ultimum 
 vero fit ipsa regis et reginae thesauris custoda 35 cunctis 
 
 Et modicum deests^ quin regnet et ipsa ; 
 
 Nam quicquid voluit de rebus fecit et actis. 
 Gybichus 3? interea rex Francorum defungitur, et regno illo 
 Cundharius eius 3^ successit filius, statimque foedera Pannonia- 
 rum dissolvit, atque censum illi deinceps negavit. At vero 
 Haganus exul, agnita proprii domini morte, ilico fugam parat. 
 Ex cuius discessum 39 rex cum regina multum dolentes, Waltha- 
 rium retinere nitentes, ne forte simili exitu ilium ammittentes,4° 
 
 99 
 
 lOO 
 
 25 patronis. — 26 redivit. — 27 quidem. — 28 Ac. — 29 reginae P. {vari. 
 ants). — 30 For the following verses cf. — Muratori, Antiq. Ital.' iii, 
 Diss. 44, pp. 965-972.— 31 crescentis. — 32 quidam. — 33 Ea P. wanting 
 in M. — 34 operibus. — 35 custodia. — 36 deese. — 37 Gybicus. — 38 ei. — 
 39 discessu. — 40 amitterent. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAIS'i:. 47 
 
 rogare ilium coeperunt, ut filiani alicuius rcij^is satrapis Paniioni- 
 
 arum summeret sibi uxorem, et ipse anipliaret illi rure*' do- 136 
 
 mosque. Quibus Waltharius talia respondit verba: ,38 
 
 "Si nuptam," inquid, " accipiam secundum domini preceptum, ,50 
 
 In primis vinciar curis et amore puelle, '5> 
 
 Aedificare dumos cultumqiie intendere niris. 153 
 
 Nil ergo, mi senior, tarn dulce mihi, quam semper tibi inrssf ,58 
 fidelis , teque optime deprecor pater per propriam vitam atque 165 
 per invictam gentem Pannoniarum, 
 
 I't non ulteriiis me cogas sumere taedas." «67 
 
 Cumque 42 haec dixisset, sermones statim deserit omnes. 
 
 Sicque rex deceptus. sperans Waltharium recedere numquam. 
 Moxque satrapae illi certissima venerat fama de quandam gen- 170 
 tern quondam "•= ab Hunis devictam 44 super se iterum hostiliter 
 ruentem."*5 
 
 Tunc ad Waltharium convertitur actio rerum ; 
 
 Qui 46 mox militiam percensiiit ordine totam, 174 
 
 Et bellatorum confortat corda siiorum. 17s 
 
 Nee mora, consurgit, sequiturque exercitus omnis. 179 
 
 Et ecce locum conspexerat pugnae, iSo 
 
 Et numeratam per latos äciem campos ; 
 
 lamque congressus uterque infra tell iactum 
 
 Constiterat cuneus. Tunc utique clamor ad auras 
 
 Tollitur ; horrenda confundit classica voce, 
 
 Continuoque hastae volitant hinc indeque densae. 18s 
 
 Fraxinus et cornus47 kidum miscebat in unum. 
 
 Fulminis inque moduni cuspis vibrata micabat. 187 
 
 Fulmineos promunt48 henses clipeosque revolvunt. 192 
 
 Inde concurrit acies, et postmodum49 pugnam restaurant, 
 
 Ibiquepectora^quorum partim rumpuntur pectoribus, 
 
 Sternuntur et quasdam partes virorum duro umhonr. 
 
 Waltharius tarnen in medio furit agmine hello, 
 
 Obviaso quaeque metens armis, hac limite pergens. 
 
 Hunc ubi conspiciunt hostes tantas dare strages, 
 
 Acsi presentem metuebant cernere mortem ; 
 
 Et quemcumque locum sc'u dextram siv^ sinistram 200 
 
 Waltharius p^teret, cuncti mox terga dederunt. aoi 
 
 Cumque ex victoria coronati lauro Waltharius cum Hunis 
 reverteretur, mox palatini ministri arcis 
 
 Ipsius laeti occurrerunt, gquitemque tenebant, 
 
 41 rura. — 42 quum P. (v). — 43 quadam gente P. (v). — 44 devicta. — 
 45 ruente. — 46 Quos. — 47 cornua, — 48 premunt. — 49 per modum. — 50 
 Nunc. — 51 coronatus. 
 
 210- 
 212 
 
48 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Donee vir inclitus ex alta descenderent 52 sella. 
 
 Quique53 demutn forte requirunt si bene r^s vergant. 
 
 Qui modicum illis narrans inlraverat aulam. 
 
 Erat enim oppido lassus,54 regisque cubile petebat. 22c 
 
 Illicque in ingressu Hilgundem solam offendit residentem ; 
 
 Cui post amabilem amplexionem atque dulcia oscula dixit : 
 
 " Ocius hue potum ferto, quia fessus anhelo." 
 
 lila mero tallum complevit mox pretiosum, 
 
 Atque 55 Walthario ad bibendum obtulit : Qui signans 22; 
 
 accepit,56 
 Virgineamque manum propria constrinxit ; at ilia 
 Reticens vultum intendit in eum. 
 
 Cumque Waltharius bibisset vacuum vas reddidit illi — 
 Ambo enim noverant de se sponsalia facta — 
 Provocat et tali caram sermone puellam : 57 
 " Exilium pariter partimur iam tempore tanto. 
 Non ignoramus enim, quod nostri quondam parentes 
 Inter s^ nostra de xe fecere futura." 23: 
 
 Quae cum diu talia et alia huiusmodi audisset virgo verba, 
 cogitabat hoc illi per hyroniam dicere, sed paululum cum con- 231 
 ticuisset, talia illi fatur : 
 
 " Quid lingua simulas quod 58 ab imo pectore dampnas ? 
 
 Ore mihi fingis, toto quod corde refutas, 
 
 Tamquam si sit tibi magnus pudor ducere nuptam." 
 
 Vir sapiens contra respondit, et intulit ista : 241 
 
 "Absit, quod memoras. Dextrorsum porrige sensum. 24 
 
 Scis enim, nil umquam 59 me simulata mente locutum. 24 
 
 Adest itaque hic^° nuUus, exceptis nobis duobus. Amodo 24, 
 
 namque esto mente sollicita, quae extrinsecus es regis reginaeque 26 
 
 thesauris custoda. 
 
 In primis galeam regis tunicamque trilicem 26 
 
 Assero^i loricam fabrorum insigne ferentem. 
 
 Diripe bina, dehinc mediocria scrinia tolle. 26 
 
 His armillarum tantum da Pannonicarum, 
 
 Donee vix releves unum ad pectoris honum,62 
 
 Inde quaterbmum mihi fae de more eoturnum. 20: 
 
 Insuper a fabris hamos clam posce retortos. 27 
 
 Nostra viatica sint pisces simul atque volucres. 
 
 Ipse ego piscator sed auceps esse cohartor.63 
 
 Haee intra ebdomede64 eaute per singula comple. 
 
 Audisti quod habere vianti forte 65 necesse est. ^7: 
 
 Postquam septenos Phoebus remeaverit orbes ^7 
 
 Convivia laeta parabo 279I 
 
 Regi ac reginae, satrapis, ducibus famulisque, ^7! 
 
 Atque omni ingenio potu sepelire studebo,65 28( 
 
 52 deseenderet. — 53 Quemque. — 54 lapsus. — 55 Quern. — 56 recepit. 
 — 57 sermone .... velli. — 58 quid. — 59 enim numquam. — 60 Adest 
 heic. — 61 Affer. — 62 onus. — 63 cohortor. — 64 hebdomadem. — 65 forte 
 wanting. — 66 potus saepius illinire studebo. 
 
// \-l L TI I ER OF AOCI /V/ /N/C. 
 
 49 
 
 ita ut nullus supersit/'^ (jui ^^ sciat vel reco:^noscat, cur ucl ol) 
 quam causam factum sit talc ^9 convivium. Te tarnen pre- 
 moneo mcdiocriter vinuui 7^ utere, utvix sitim extiiiguasad meii- 
 sani. Reliqui vero cum surrexerint, tu ilico ad nota rccurre 
 opuscula. At ubi potus violentia supcraverit cunctos, 285 
 
 Tunc simul occiduas properemus querere partes." 
 Virgo vero dicta viri valde memor praecejita conipk-vit. 
 
 Et ecce 
 Prefinita dies epulariim venit, et ipse 
 Waltharius qui 7« magnis instruxit sumptibus escas. 
 
 Luxuria denique in media residebat mensa. Rex itaque inured- 290 
 itur aulam, velis undique septam ; heros ^^ itaque solitf) morels 
 salutans quem magnanimus ^* 
 
 Duxerat ad solium, quern bissus conu")sit75 et ostrum. 
 
 Consedit, laterique duces hinc indeque binos 
 
 Assedere iubet ; reliquos locat ipse minister 295 
 
 Centenos simul accubitus, et diversas dapes libans 297.-« 297 
 
 convivia 76 redundat, 
 His sublatis alie referuntur edende, 398 
 
 Et pigmentatos 77 crateres Bachus adornat. 301 
 
 Waltharius cunctos ad vinum ortatur et escam. 
 Postquani depulsa fames fiierat78 atque sublata mensa, 
 Waltharius iamdictus dominum letanter adhorsus 305 
 
 Dixit: " In hoc rogito gratia vestra79 ut clarescat 
 In priniis, atque vos reliquos laetiticetis." 
 Qui simul in verbo nappam dedit arte peractam,8o 
 Gestam referentem priorum 81 ordinem sculture ipsius. 
 Quam rex accipiens uno austu vacuaverat. 310 
 
 Et confestim iubet reliquos omnes tali bibitione iniitari.s^ 
 Tunc citissime accurrunt pincerne atque recurrunt ; 
 Pocula plene dabant et inania suscipiebant. 313 
 
 Ebrietas fervens tota dominatur aula. 83 
 Balbutit madido facundia fusa palato. 
 Seniores fortes videres plantis titubare: 
 Taliter in seram produxit84 bacciiica noctem. 
 
 Nam ire ^5 volentes Waltharius munere retraxit, donee pressi^^ 
 somno potuque gravati per porticibus sternuntur humo tenus 
 omnes passim. Eciamsi tota civitas igne fuisse ^^ succense, et 
 
 67 superius sit. — 68 ut. — 69 fit. — 70 vino. — 71 luanting. — 72 Heroes. 
 — 73 more wanting. — 74 magnanimitas. — 75 composuit. — 76 conviva. — 
 77 pigmentatas P. (v.) — 78 fuerat wanting. — 79 gratiani vestram. — So 
 paratam. — 81 prior .... ordinem. — 82 incitari. — 83 in aula. — 84 perdux- 
 it. — 85 Nam in re. — 86 perfessi.— 87 fuisset. 
 
 315 
 
50 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 ipse^^ flamivoma super ipsos crassari videretur, scilicet niinitans 
 mortem, 
 
 Nullus remansitjSg qui scire potuisset causam. 
 
 Tandem dilectam vocat ad semet9° mulierem, 
 
 Precipiens causas citiusQ' deferre paratas. 
 
 Et ipse de stabulis duxit victorem 92 aequorum, 
 
 Quem ob virtutem leonem vocitaverat ipse. 
 
 Stat sonipes, ac frena ferox spumatia mandit, 
 
 Postquam enim hunc caballam ligamentis solito circum- 
 
 dederat, ecce 
 Scrinia plena gazae, quibus utrique suspendit lateri, 
 Atque itinere longo modicella ponit cibaria, 
 Loraque virgineae mandat fluitantia dextrae. 
 Ipseque vestit 93 lorica more gygantis, 
 Atque capiti inposuit suo rubras cum casside cristas, 
 Ingentesque complectitur aureis ocreis 
 Et levum femur ancipiti precinxerat hense, 
 Atque alio dextrum pro ritu Pannoniarum. 
 His tamen ex una tantum dat vulnera parte. 94 
 Tunc hastam dextra rapiens clipeumque sinistra, 
 Coeperat invisa terra trepidus decedere. 
 
 Femina duxit ^quum, nonnulla talenta gereutem. • 
 
 Ipsa vero in manibus virgam tenet simul colurnam. 
 In qua piscator95 hamum transponit in undam. 
 Nam idem vir maximus96 gravatus erat undique t^lis ; 
 Üb hoc suspectam habuit cuncto sibi tempore pugnam. 
 Sed cum prima lumina Phoebus rubens terris ostendit, 
 In silvis latitare Student, et opaca requirunt. 
 Ergo 97 tantum timor pectora muliebria pulsabat, 
 Ut cunctos susurros, auras vel ventos horrerat,98 
 Formidans collisos racemos sive volucres. 
 Vicis diffugiunt, speciosa99 novalia linquunt, 
 Montibus intonsis cursus ambage recurvos. 
 Ast Hrbis populus somno vinoque solutus. 
 Sed postquam surgunt, ductorem quique 1°° requirunt, 
 Ut grates faciant hac i°i festa laude salutent. 
 
 Attila nempe utraque manu caput amplexatur,'°- 6'grediturque 
 thalamo ipse rex ; Waltharium dolendo advocat, ut proprium 
 quereret forte dolorem. Cui respondent ipsi ministri, se non 
 potuisse invenire virum ; sed tamen princeps sperat, eundem 
 Waltharium in somno quietum recubare tentum hactenus, hac 
 
 88 ipsa. — 89 remansisset. — 90 ad se mox. — 91 quantocius. — 92 melio-. 
 rem. — 93 vestitus. — 94 partem. — 95 discator. — 96 maxime. — 97 erga ? — 
 98 Ut ad cunctos s. aurae v. venti haereret. — 99 Spatiosa. — 100 quo- 
 que. — loi ac. — 102 amplexatus. 
 
38o 
 381 
 385 
 
 U:U.T///-:h' Ol' AQUITAINE. 51 
 
 Dccultum locum sibi (lelc\t;isse sopori. Ospirin vero rcLjina, hoc illi 
 nomen erat, postquam cognovit Hildcgunde abessg nee vestem 
 deferre iuxta su^^tum morem, trlstior satrapa inmensis strepens 
 clammoribus dixit : 
 
 " O detestandas qiias \\cx'\ .siuiii)simu.s tscas ! 
 O viniim, quod Pannonias destruxerat onines ! 
 Quod domino regi iam diidum prescia dixi, 
 Approbat iste dies, quern nos superare nequimus. 
 Hen ! 103 hodie imperii nostri c£'cidisse coiumpna 
 Noscitur ; hen ! '°4 robur procul ivit'os et inclita virtus, 
 Waltharius hix Pannoniae discesserat inde ; 
 Hildgundem quoque mi 106 karam deduxit alunipnam ! " 
 Lam princeps efferus '07 nimia succenditur ira. 
 Mutant priorem laetitiam merentia corda. 
 Sic intestinis rex fluctuatur undique curis, 
 Atque ipso quippe die fastidit omnino potus 108 et £'scam, ^ ' 
 
 Nee placidam curam membris potuit dare quietem. ^^° 
 
 At ubi nox supervenit atra, 
 Decidit in lectum, ubi nee lumina clausit, 
 A'ertiturque frequenter de latus '09 in latere 
 
 Tamquam si iacula "o transfixus esset acuta.'" ^^* 
 
 Indeque surgens discurrit in urbem, ^' 
 
 Atque thorum veniens, simul attigit atque reliquid. 
 Taliter insomnem consumpserat Attila noctem. 
 At profugi comites per arnica silentia euntes. ''°° 
 
 Tunc rex votum '" fecerat, ut si quis Waltharium illi vinctum +°3 
 afferret, 4°4 
 
 Mox ilium aurum "3 vestiret saepe recoctum "4 '♦°5 
 
 Sed nullus in tarn magna regione ^°^ 
 
 Fuit inventus tyrannus, dux sive comes s^u miles sive minister, 
 qui quamvis proprias ostendere cuperet vires, Waltharium 
 aliquando iratum presumpserit armis insequi. Nota siquidem 
 virtus eius fuerat facta "s prope omnibus terrae"^ habitatoribus. ■*'-'' 
 Qui Waltharius, ut dixi, fugiens noctibus ivit, atque die saltus -^'^ 
 requirens et arbusta densa. Hic"7 veroarteaccersita pariter volu- ^^° 
 eres arte capit, nunc fallens visca,"^ nunc fisso denique ligno. 
 Similiter in flumina inmittens hamum, rapiebat sub gurgitibus 
 predam, 
 
 Sicque famis pestem pepulit tolerando laborem. -t^s 
 
 Namque toto tempore fugae se virginis usu 
 
 410 
 
 413 
 
 103 Heu. — 104 en. — 105 procubuit et. — 106 Hildegunde mihi. — 107 
 effera. — 108 potum. — 109 latere. — no iaculis. — in acutis. — 112 notum. 
 — 113 auro. — ii4recocto. — 115 facta fuerat. — 116 terrae wanting. — 117 
 Heic. — 118 visco. 
 
44! 
 
 5 2 IV.-i L TH ER OF A O U ITA INE. 
 
 Continuit vir Waltharius, laudabilis heros. 
 Et ecce quadraginta dies sol per mundum circumflexerat, 
 
 Ex quo Pannonia fuerat digressus ab urbe. 43 
 
 Er.g;o eo "9 die, quo numerum clauserat istum, 
 
 Venit ad fluvium iam vespere mediante, 
 
 Cui nomen est, R^num.^o qua cursus tendit ad urbeni 
 
 Nomine Warmatiam, regali sede nitentem. 
 
 Illic pro naulo pisces dedit antea captos ; ^3 
 
 Cumque esset transpositus, graditur properanter anhćius. 
 
 Orta vero dies, 
 
 Portitor exsurgens ^^i prefatam venit in urbem, 
 
 Ubi regali coquo, reliquornm certe magistro, 
 
 Detulerat pisces, quos vir ille viator dederat. ^^ 
 
 Hos vero dum pigmenlis condisset et apposuisset 
 
 Regi Cundhario, miratus fatur ab alto : 
 
 " Ergo istiusmodi pisces mihi "^ Francia numquam ostendit. 44 
 
 Die mihi quantotius, cuihas 123 homo detulit illos ? " 
 
 At 124 ipse respondens narrat, quod nauta dedisset. 
 
 Tunc princeps hominem iussit accersire eundem ; 
 
 Et cum venisset, de rś quesitus eadem 
 
 Talia dicta dedit et causam ^^s ex ordine pandit : 
 
 " Uespere enim preterito '^^ residebam ego litore Rh^ni. 
 
 Conspexi, et ecce viatorem vidi festinanter venire, 
 
 Tamquam pugne "7 per membra paratum. 
 
 Aere ^^^ etenim poenitus fuerat, rex inclite cinctus ; 
 
 Gerebat namque scutum gradiens,'^? et hastam choruscam, 
 
 Viro certe forti similis fuit, et quamvis ingens 
 
 Asportaret honus, gressum tamen extulerat acrem. 
 
 Hunc incredibiH 130 forme puella decorata nitore 
 
 Assequebatur, ipsaque caballum per lora rexit robustum, "^i 
 
 bina quidem scrinia non parva ferentem dorso. Quae scrinia,'32 
 dum cervicem sonipes ille ^31 discutiebat ad altum, voluminaque 
 crurum superba glomerare cupiebat, dabant sonitum quasi quis 
 gemmis illiserit aurum. Hie miles mihi presentes pro munere 
 dederat pisces." 
 
 Cumque his '33 Hagano audisset verbis '34 — residebat quippe 
 ad mensam — 
 
 Laetus '35 in medium prompsit de pectore verbum ; 
 " Congaudete mihi, queso, quia talia 136 novi. ^, 
 
 Waltharius collega meus remeavit ab Hunis." * ' 
 
 Cundharius vero princeps atque superbus ex hac ratione»37 "* ' 
 
 Vociferatur, et omnis ei mox 138 aula reclamat : ^" 
 
 119 ea. — 120 Rhenus. — 121 pariter exurgens. — 122 mihi wanting. — 
 123 quinam. — 124 Et. — 125 causamque. — i26per terram. — 127 pugnare. 
 128 qua re. — 129 gratiens. — 130 incredibilis. — 131 scrupes — ille. — 132 
 voluminaque wanting.— y^t^ hoc— 134 verbum.— 135 cuius.— 136 utilia. 
 — 137 oratione. — 138 mox ei. 
 
 457: 
 
 46; 
 
ir.lL 77//:: A- O/-' AOUITAfNE. 
 
 53 
 
 " Congaudete mihi, iubeo, quia ^jazam, quam Gybichus rex pater ^^° 
 meus transmisit Attile regi Hunorum, banc mihi cunctipotens '39 
 hue in mea regna remisit." 
 
 Qui cum dixisset taHa, mensam pede perculit,'^° et exiliens 
 ducere '■•' aequum iubet et sellam componere ilico sculptam ; 
 atque de omni plebe elegit duodecim viros, viribus insignes et 475 
 plerumque animis probates, inter quos simul ire Haganone iube- 
 bat. Qui ^■♦^ Hagano memor antiquae fidei et prions sotii,'^3 nite- 
 batur transvertere rebus. Rex tamen £ contra instat et clamat : +£0 
 " Ne tardate, viri ! '44 precingite corpora ferro! " m5 481 
 
 Instructi itaque mihtes t^'lis nam iussio regis urgebat, exiebant '•''^ 484 
 portis, ut Waltharium caperent, sed omnimodis Hagano prohi- "" Xi 
 bere studebat. At infelix rex coepto itinere resipiscere '-»7 non 
 vult. Interea vir inclitus atque magnanimus Waltharius de 
 flumine pergens venerat in silvam Vosagum '-»^ ab antiquis tern- 490 
 poribus vocitatam ; nam nemus est ingens et spatiosum, atque 
 repleta ferarum plurima habens ibi suetum canibus resonare 
 tubisque. In ipsa itaque sunt bini '•»9 montes in secessu ipsius 
 atque propinqui, in quorum medium '5° quamvis angustum sit -»94 
 spatium, tamen specus extat amoenum. 
 
 Mox iuvenis ut vidit, " Hue " inquit "eamus." *93 
 
 Nam postquani fugiens Avarorum arvis '5' discesserat, s«» 
 
 Xon aliter somni requiem gustaverat idem, 
 Quam super innixus clipeo vix clauserit'52 oculus. 
 
 Turn, demum bellica deponens '53 arma, dixit virgini, in cuius 
 gremium fuerat fusus : 
 
 " Circumspice caute, Hildegund,'54 et nebulam si tolli videris 5°^ 
 atram, tactu blando me surgere commonitato.'^s Etiamsi mag- 
 nam conspexeris ire catervam, ne subito me excutias a somno, 508 
 mi kara, cav^to ; sed instantem cunctam circa explora regionem." 
 
 Haec ait, statim oculos conclauserat ipse, desiderantes frui 510 
 iamdiu satis optata requie. 
 
 Ast ubi Cundharius vestigia pulvere vidit, 
 
 Cornipedem rapidum saevis calcaribus urguet, dicens : '56 5m 
 
 " Accelerate uiri ! iam nunc capietis eumdem. 5i6 
 
 Xumquani hodie effugiet : furata talenta relinquet." 
 
 Illico inclitus Hagano contra mox reddidit ista : 
 
 " Unum tantum verbum dico tibi, regum fortissime : 
 
 139 cuncta potens. — 140 percutit. — 141 duodecim elegit viros vita in- 
 signes et animis. — 142 quos. — 143 sortis. — 144 vestra. — 145 ferris. — 146 
 exibant. — 147 respicere. — 14S Vosagum icauting. — 149 binae. — 150 
 medio. — 151 armis. — 152 clauserat. — 153 depones. — 154 Hildegunda. 
 — 155 commone. — 156 dicens wanting. 
 
34 IVA L TH ER OF A QU ITA INE. 
 
 Si tolies tu Waltharium pugnasse videres, ^^*" 
 
 Quotiens ego nova caede furentem, 
 
 Xumquam tarn facile spoliandum forte putares. 
 
 Vidi Pannonicas acies, cum bella agerenti57 
 
 Contra aquilonares sive^sS australes regiones. 
 
 Illic Waltharius propria virtute choruscus, 525 
 
 Hostibus invisus, sociis mirandus obibat. 
 
 Quisquis ei congressus erat, mox Tartara vidit, 
 
 O rex et comites, experto credite, quantus 'S9 
 
 In clipeum surgat, qua turbine 'ß» torqueat hastam." 
 
 Sed dum Cundharius nialesana mente gravatus ^-'''^ 
 
 Nequaquam flecti posset, castris propiabant.16' 
 
 At Hiltgund de vertice montis procul aspiciens. 
 
 Pulvere sublato ^6= venientes sensit ; ipsum 
 
 Waltharium placidotactu vigilare monebat. 534 
 
 Eminus illa refert quandam volitare phalangam.163 53*^ 
 
 Ipse vero oculos tentos summi '64 glaucomate purgans, 
 
 Paulatim rigidos ferro vestiverat artus. 53^ 
 
 Cumque paululum properassent, mulier corusscantes ut vidit 542 
 
 hastas, stupefacta nimis " Hunos hie " '^5 inquit " habemus." 
 
 Qui ^^^ ilico in terram cadens effatur talia tristis : 
 
 *' Obsecro, mi senior, mea colla seccentur, 545 
 
 Utque non 1^7 merui thalamo sociari. 
 
 Nullius iam ulterius paciar consocia ^6^ carnis." 547 
 
 Cui Waltharius : 
 
 "Absit quodrogitas; mentis depone pavorem, Ipse Domi- ^s^ 
 nus, qui me de varus sepe eduxit'^9 periculis, ille'^o valet hie 
 hostes, credo, confundere nostros." 
 
 Haec ait, oculosque adtollens effatur ad ipsam : 
 
 " Non assunt hie Avares, sed Franci nebulones, cultores ^'^^ 
 regionis." 
 
 Aspicit, et gnoscens iniunxit 't^ talia ridens : 
 
 " En galeam Haganonis ! mens collega veternus'?^ atque 
 socius." 
 
 Hoc h^ros introitum '73 stationis hadibat, 
 
 Inferius stanti predicens sie mulieri : ^60 
 
 " Coram hac porta verbum modo iacto '74 superbum " : 
 
 Hinc nullus rediens Franeus, quis ^75 suae valeat nunciar uxori, 
 qui tante ^t^ presumpserit tollere gazae." 
 
 ^57 egerent. — 158 seu. — 159 quantum. — 160 quam bene. — 161 propera" 
 bant. — 162 pulverem sublatum. — 163 quasdam phalanges. — 164 tonsos 
 somno. — 165 hinc. — 166 et.— 167 utque tuo. — 168 consortia. — 169 
 eduxerat.— 170 is. — 171 adiunxit.— 172 veteranus. — 173 introitus. — 174 
 iacta. — 175 qui. — 176 tantum. 
 
WAI.THF.R OF AQrrr.UNf^.. ,55 
 
 Nee dum sermonem eonpleverat, et ecce humo tenus corruit, 
 et veniam petiit, quod talia dixit. Postquani autem surrexit, 
 contemplans cautius dixit : '77 
 
 "Omnes '^^ horum quos video nullum timeo, Hatranone remoto. 
 Nam ille meos per prelia seit mores, iamque'^y didicit, tenet et 
 hic etiam sat calidus artem. Quem si forte volente Deo inter- 
 cepero '^° solum ; ex aliis namque formido nulla." 
 Ast iibi Waltharius 181 tali statione receptum 
 Conspexit Hagano. satrapae mox ista siiperbo 
 Suggerit verba : "O senior, »82 desiste lacessere belle 
 Hunc honiinem ! Pergant priimim "83 qui cuncta requirant. 
 Et genus 184 et patriani nonienque et locum relictum, 
 Vel si forte petat pacem prebens'85 sine sanguine." 
 
 Qui licet invitus dicta '^'' Haganoni acquievisset, misit ilico e 
 suis, '^7 mandans Walthario, ut redderet'"^ pecuniam quam 
 deferebat. Ad quos '^9 Waltharius talia fertur dedisse verba : 
 
 " Ego patri suo eam non tuli neque sibi. Set si voluerit earn 
 capere, vi defendo eam fundens ^9° alterius sanguinem." 
 
 Cumque hec denunciata essent Cundhario, protinus missit, qui 
 eum oppugnarent. Vir autem ille fortis ut erat, viriliter 'se ab 
 ipsis modicum defendens, ilico interfecit. Rex autem ut vidit, 
 et ipse protinus feroci animo cum reliquis '9' super eum venit.'^» 
 Waltharius vero nichil formidans, sed magis ut supra viriliter 
 instabat prelio. Cepit autem et ex illis Waltharius victoriam, 
 occisis cunctis preter regem et Haganonem. Qui cum eum 
 nuUatenus superare possent, simulaverunt '93 fugam. Sperans 
 ergo Waltharius eos inde discedere, reversus in statione accep- 
 taque omni suppellectili sua, et ipse mox cum Ildegunda '94 
 ascensis equis cepit iter agere. Cumque Waltharius egressus 
 esset ab antro quinque vel octo stadia, tunc leti posterga ipsius 
 recurrentes memorati viri, quasi victum eum iam extra rupe '9= 
 cogitabant. Contra quos ilico Waltharius quasi leo insurgens, 
 armis protectus '9^ fortiter debellabat bellantibus sibi. Qui diu 
 multumque invicem pugnantes ac pre nimia lassitudine et siti 
 deficientes, iam non valebant virorum fortissimum superare- 
 
 177 dixerat. — 178 Omnes wanting. — 179 atque. — 180 valentem dum 
 intercepero. — 181 Waltharium. — 182 O rex, mi senior. — 183 primo. — 
 184 gentem. — 185 prebens zvauting. — 186 dicto. — 187 e suis icantiug. 
 — 188 Waltharium | reddere. — 189 quod. — 190 effundens. — 191 cum re- 
 liquis wanting. — 192 vertitur. — 193 sinnilaverant. — 194 Hildegunda. — 
 195 rupem.— 196 pertectus. 
 
 565 
 
 575 
 577 
 
56 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Et ecce respicientes Aiderunt a sagma Waltharii vasculum vini 
 dependere. 
 
 Cap. X. 
 
 TNTEREA in eodem monestario consuetudine '9? eisdem tem- 
 poribus dicitur habuisse plaustrum ligneum mire pulchritu- 
 dinis operatum, in quo nichil aliquando fertur portasse aliquid, 
 preter unam perticam, quae sepissime configebatur in eo, si 
 necessitas cogeretur.^98 Sin autem toUebatur, et alio in loco 
 recondebatur. In cuius summitate ferunt, qui videre'99 vel 
 audire a videntibus potuerunt, habuisse tintinnabulum appensum 
 valde resonantem. Cortes vero vel vicos ipsius monasterii, quae 
 erant proximiores monasterio per Italiae tellus^°° inquibus minis- 
 tri monachorum opportunis temporibus congregabant granum 
 aut vinum. Cum autem necessitas vehendi exigeret ad monas- 
 terium, eundem sumptum^°' mittebatur plaustrum hoc cum 
 predicta^°^ pertica in eoconfictacum skilia ad predictos vicos, in 
 quibus scilicet vicis inveniebantur nonnuUa alia plaustra congre- 
 gata, plerumque centena, aliquando etiam quinquagena, quae 
 deferebant frumenta vel vinum ad antedictum coenobium. Hoc 
 vero plaustrum dominicale nil ob aliud mittebatur, nisi ut agnosce- 
 rent universi magnates, quod ex illo inclito essent plaustra mon- 
 asterio. In quibus erat nullus dux, marchio, comes, presul^ 
 vicecomes, aut villicus qui qualicumque violentia-°3 änderet 
 eisdem plaustris 2°+ inferre. Nam per foros Italiae annuales, ut 
 tradunt, nullus audebat negotia exercere, donec eundem ^°5 plaus- 
 trum vidissent advenire mercatores cum skilla. Contigit autem 
 quadam die, ut ministri ipsius Ecclesiae cum supradictis plaus- 
 tribus^°^ oneratis solito venirent more ad monasterium. Qui 
 venientes in ipsa valle in quodam prato invenerunt familiam regis 
 . . . pascentes equos regios. Qui statim ut viderunt tanta 
 bona Servis Dei ministrare ^°7 fastu superbiae inflati insurgunt^°^ 
 illico ^°9 super eisdem hominibus, auferentes ab eis omnia, quae 
 deferebant ; qui defendere volentes se et sua, incurrerunt in mai- 
 orem ignominiam, perdentes omnia. Qui statim mittuntlegatum 
 ad monasterium, qui ista nunciaret abbati et fratribus. 
 
 197 per consuitudinem. — 198 cogeret. — 199 viderunt. — 200 telhires. — 
 201 idem supradictum. — 202 plaustrum hoc cum supra dicta. — 203 qua- 
 lemcumqiie violentia. — 204 phiustribus. — 205 idem. — 206 plaustris. — 
 207 inunstrari. — 208 insurgant. — 209 illic. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 57 
 
 Cap. xi. 
 
 Ą BBAS autem mox jussit congregari fratres, quibus insinuavit 
 "^*- oninem rei eventum. Erat autem tunc pater congrega- 
 tionis eiusdem monasterii, nomine Asinarius, vir sanctitatis 
 egregius Francicus genere, niultis fulgens virtutibus. Cui cum 
 unus nomine Waltarius, cui,^'° superius memoriam fecimus, 
 respondisset, ut diligeretur illic ^" predictus pater sapientes 
 fratres, ob quorum precacionem tanti sumtui^" dimitterent iam- 
 dicti predones invationem. Respondit protinus eidem abbas, et 
 ait: 
 
 " Quem prudentiorem et sapientiorem te mittere possimus, 
 omnino ignoramus. Te autem, frater, moneo ac iubeo, utcele- 
 rius ad eos pergas, nobisque victum vi raptum quantocius 
 reddere festinent moneto : alioquin citissime in gravi ira incur- 
 ant Dei." 
 
 At Waltarius cum sciret conscientie sue illorum contumacia^^'s 
 ferre non posse, respondit : se denudandum ab ipsis tunicam, 
 quam gestabat, Predictus vero pater, cum esset religiosus, ait : 
 
 " Si abstraxerint a te tunicam, da illis et cucullam : dicens, pre- 
 ceptum tibi ^'+ fuisse a fratribus." 
 
 Cui Waltarius : 
 
 " Ergo de pellicia, ac de interula quid facturus sum ? " 
 
 Respondit venerandus pater et ait : 
 
 " Dicito, et ex illis tibi a fratribus aeque a fratribus fuisse im- 
 peratum.'" 
 
 Tunc Waltarms : 
 
 Obsecro, mi Domine, ne irascaris, si loqui addero. De femor- 
 alia^'5 quid erit, si similiter voluerint facere, ut prius fecerunt ? " 
 
 Et abbas : 
 
 " lam tibi predicta suffitiat humilitas : nam de femoralibus tibi 
 aliud non precipiam, cum magna nobis videatur fore humilitas 
 priorum vestium exspoliatio." 
 
 Exiens vero Waltarius cum talia audisset a tanto patrono, coe- 
 pit a familia queritare monasterii, an haberetur ibi caballum,^'^ 
 cui fiducia inesset bellandi, si necessitas cogeretur.^'? Cui cum 
 famuli ipsius aecclesiae respondissent, bonos et fortes habere 
 pcene se essedos, repente jussit eos sibi adsistere. Quibus 
 
 210 cujus. — 211 dirigeret illuc. — 212 sumtus. — 213 contumaciam. — 
 214 dicito tibi. — 215 femoralibus. — 216 caballus. — 217 cogeret. 
 
58 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 visis, ascendit mox cum calcaribus, causa probationis, supra sin- 
 guloröm dorsa ; cumque promovisset primos, et secundos, et 
 sibi displicuissent ; rennuit eos extemplo narrans illorum vitia. 
 nie vero recordans secum nuper deduxisse in monasterio illo ^^^ 
 caballum valde bonum, ait illis : 
 
 " Illum ergo caballum, quem ego hue veniens adduxi, vivit, 
 an mortuus est? " 
 
 Responderunt illi : 
 
 " Vivit, Domine," ^^9 inquiunt " iam vetulus est. Ceterum ad 
 usum pistorum deputatus est, ürens quotidie annonam ad molen- 
 dinum, hac"° referens." 
 
 Quibus Waltarius : 
 
 Adducatur nobis, et videamus, qualiter se habetur." ^^^ 
 
 Cui cum adductus ^ss^t, et ascendisset super eum, ac promo- 
 visset ait : 
 
 " Iste,"^^^ inquit, " adhuc bene de meo tenens"3 nutrimentum, 
 quod in annis iuvenilibus meis illum studui docere." 
 
 Accipiens ergo Waltarius ab abbate, et cunctis fratribus, bene- 
 dictionem, ac valedicens, sumens secum duos vel tres famulos, 
 propere venit ad iam dictos predatore ; quos cum humiliter salu- 
 tasset, coepit illos monere, ne iam servis Dei ulterius talem 
 inferrent injuriam, qualem tunc fecissent. Illi autem cum dura 
 Walthario coepissent respondere verba Waltharius ę contra ^^4 
 sepissime illis duriora referebat. Hü vero indignati hac "S 
 superbiae spiritu incitati, cogebant Waltharium exuere vesti- 
 menta, quibus indutus erat. At Waltharius humiliter ad omnia 
 illos obaudiebat iuxta preceptum abbatis sui, dicens a fratribus 
 hoc sibi fuisse imperatum. Cumque exspoliassent eum, coepe- 
 runt ^tiam calceamenta et caligas abstrahere. Cum autem 
 venissent ad femoralia, diutius institit Waltarius, dicens sibi a 
 fratribus minime fuisse imperatum, ut foemoralia exueret. Illi 
 vero respondentes nulla sibi fore cura de precepta^^^ Monacho- 
 rum : Waltharius vero e contra semper asserebat nuUo modo sibi 
 convenisse ea relinquere. Cumque coepissent illi vehementis- 
 sime vim facere. Waltharius clam abstrahens a sella retinacu- 
 lum, in quo pes eius antea herebat, percussit uni eorum in capita, 
 
 2iS unum. — 219 Domine sed. — 220 ac. — 221 habeat. — 222 Ait "Iste." 
 223 tenet. — 224 econtra. — 225 ac. — 226 nullam sibi fuisse curam de 
 praeceptis. 
 
Jl :-/ /, r/Z/Ty? OF AQ U ITA INE. 59 
 
 qui cadens in terrain, velut mortuus factus est, arreptaque 
 ipsius=^7 arma, percutiebat ad dexteram, sive ad sinistram. 
 Deinde aspiciens iuxta se vidit vitulum pascentem, quern arripi- 
 ens, abstraxit ab eo humerum, de quo percutiebat hostes, pcrse- 
 quens ac dibachans eos per campum. Volunt autem nonnulli, 
 quod Ulli eorum, qui Waltario plus ceteris importunius insiste- 
 bat, cum se inclinasset, ut calccamenta Waltharii a pedibus eius 
 extraeret, hisdem ^^^ Waltharius illico ex pugno in collum eius 
 percutiens, ita ut os ipsius fractuni in gulam eius caderet. Ex 
 illis namque plurimis occisis ; reliqui vero in fugam versi. reli- 
 querunt omnia. Waltarius autem adepta victoria, accipiens 
 cuncta et sua, et aliena, repedavit continuo ad monasterium cum 
 maxima preda oneratum. 
 
 Abbas autem talia, ut ante audierat, vidit, illica ingemuit ac 
 se in lamentum et precibus cum reliquis pro eo dedit fratribus, 
 increpans eum valde acrius. Waltarius vero exin poenitentiam 
 accipiens a predicto patrono, ne de tanto scelere superbiretur^-9 
 in corpore, unde iacturam pateretur in anima. Tradunt autem 
 nonnulli, quod tribus vicibus cum paganis superirruentibus pug- 
 naverit, atque victoriam ex illis capiens, ignominiose ab arva 
 expulerit. 
 
 Nam ferunt aliquanti, quod alio tempore, cum de prato rever- 
 teretur ipsius monasterii, quod dicitur Mollis de quo eiecerat 
 equos regis Desiderii, quos ibi invenerat pascentes, ac vastantes 
 herbam, qui ^3° cum multos ex illis debellans vicisset, ac reverter- 
 etur, invenit iusta^s» viam columnam marmoream,in quapercus- 
 sit bis ex pugione, quasi laeto animo ex victoria, qui ^32 maximain 
 ex ea incidens parte ^33 deiecit in terram. Unde usque in hodier- 
 num ibi dicitur diem, Percussio vel ferita Waltari. 
 
 Cap. xii, 
 
 /^BIIT interea vir magnanimus atque inclitus comes et 
 ^^ aleta='34 Waltharius, senex et plenus dierum, quem asse- 
 runt nostri multos vixisse annos, quorum numerum c(illectum 
 non repperi ; sed in actibus vitae suae cognoscitur, quibus exstit- 
 erit temporibus. Hie sicut legitur in hoc fuisse aevo prudentiae, 
 corporis ac decore vulti ="35 strenuissime adornatus, ita in predicto 
 monasterio post militie conversionem, amoris, obedientiae et regu- 
 
 227 ejus. — 228 idem. — 229 superbiret. — 230 quod. — 231 juxta. — 232 
 quam. — 233 partem. — 234 athleta. — 235 vultus. 
 
6o JV.-i L THER OF A QUI TA INE. 
 
 laris disciplinae oppido fervidissimus fuisse cognoscitur. Inter alia 
 etiam, quae ipse in eodeni gessit monasterio, fecit siquidem, dum 
 vixit, summitate cuiusdam rupis sepulcrum in eadem petra labori- 
 osissime excisum. Qui post suae carnis obitum in eodeni cum 
 quodam nepote suo, nomin^^ Rataldo, cognoscitur fuisse sepultas. 
 Hie filius fuit filii Waltharii, nomine Ratherii, quern peperit ei 
 Hildegund premonita puella. Horum ergo virorum ossa post 
 multos annos defunctionis suae sepissime visitans, pre manibus 
 habui. Nam huius Rathaldi capitis ^36 quedam nobilis matrona, 
 cum illo causa orationis cum aliis convenisset ex Italiae tellus ^37 
 occulte in braciale supposuit suo, atque ad quendam =38 castrum 
 suum deportavit. Quod cum quadam die igne supposito con- 
 cremaretur, post multa ^39 adustionem, ilium ^+° recordans 
 capita,^-*' foras traxit, atque contra igne -^^ tenuit, qui mox miri- 
 fice extintus est. 
 
 Cap. xiii. 
 "pOST itaque incursionem paganorum, quae ultima contigerat 
 vice antequam hisdem locus reaedificaretur, ignorabatur 
 omnino supradicta sepultura Waltharii ab incolis loci, sicut cete- 
 ras alias. ^43 Eratque tunc vidua, nomine Petronilla, in civitate 
 Segusina quae ob nimiam senectutem totam, ut ferunt,^'*'* incede- 
 bat curvam,=4S cuius quoque oculi iam pene caligaverant. Haec 
 vero mulier habuit filium nomine Maurinum, quem pagani de 
 predicta valle secum, vim facientes. deduxerunt cum ceteris con- 
 captivis. Cum quibus, ut dicebat, amplius quam triginta in 
 illorum manserat arva annorum.^-^c Postmodum vero licentia a 
 proprio accepta domino, ad domum remeavit propriam, in qua 
 inveniens ^47 matrem iam senio confectam, ut supra diximus, 
 quae cotidie^-^^ ad solis residere erat solita temporem supra ^+9 
 quamdam amplissimam petram, quae proxima erat civitati. In 
 huius ergo femine circuitu veniebant viri cum femine civitatis, 
 scisitantes ab ea de antiquitate ipsius loci, quae referebat illis 
 mult^, maxime de Novalicio monasterio. Dicebat enim illis 
 multa et inaudita, quae viderat, vel audierat a progenitoribus, et 
 quantos abbates, quantasve destructiones ipsius loci facte a paga- 
 nis fuerant. Haec igitur quadam die deduci illic '^s» se fecerat a 
 
 236 caput. — 237 tellure. — 238 quoddam. — 239 concremaret post mul- 
 tam. — 240 illius. — 241 capitis. — 242 ignem. — 243 ceterae aliae. — 244 
 fertur. — 245 curva. — 246 annorum spatio. — 247 invenit. — 248 quae ut 
 diximus quotidie. — 249 super. — 250 illuc. 
 
IF. 'l I. TUR h' OF AQU I TA INR. 6 1 
 
 quibusdam viris, quae ostendit illi.s sepulturam Waltharii, quae 
 aute ignorabatur, sicut ab antenatis audierat ; quainquam enini 
 nulla foeminarum dim appropinquare illo in loco audebat. Re- 
 ferebat etiani, quantos puteos nuperrimc in illo habebantur loco; 
 nam vicini agebant praetaxatae mulieris, ducentos prope vixissc 
 annos. 
 
IV. 
 VVALTHER UND HILDEGUNDE.* 
 
 T^IE mir in dem winter fröide hänt benomen, 
 
 ^^ sie heizen wip, si heizen man, 
 
 Disiu sumerzit diu müez in baz bekomen, 
 
 ouwe daz ich niht fluochen kan ! 
 
 Leider ich enkan niht mere 
 
 Wan daz übel wort ' unsaeHc' neinä ! daz waer alze sere. 
 
 Zwśne herzeliche fleüche kan ich ouch : 
 die fluochent nach dem willen min. 
 Hiure müezens beide ' esel ' und ' der ' gouch' 
 gehoeren 6 si enbizzen sin. 
 WS in denne, den vii armen ! 
 
 wess ich obe siz noch gerüwe, ich wolde mich dur got 
 erbarmen. 
 
 Wan ^ sol sin gedultic wider ungedult : 
 daz ist den schamelósen leit. 
 Swen die boesen hazzent äne sine schult, 
 daz kumt von siner frümekeit. 
 Troestet 3 mich diu guote alleine, 
 diu mich wol getrosten mac, so gaebe ich um be ir niden 
 
 kleine. 
 Ich wil al der werlte sweren üf ir lip : 
 den eit den sol si wol vernemen : 
 Si mir ieman lieber, maget oder wip, 
 diu helle müeze mir gezemen. 
 Hat si nü deheine triuwe, 
 so getrüwet si dem eide und senftet mines herzen riuwe. 
 
 Herren unde friunt, nü helfent •» an der zit : 
 daz ist ein ende, ez ist also. 
 Ich enbiute iu minen s minneclichen strit. 
 
 * The text is here reprinted from Wilmanns (Walther von der Vogelweide No. 53, 2. 
 Ausgabe Halle 1883.) Essential variants of Pfeiffer's edition are to be found below the text. 
 
 I den. — 2 man. — 3 tröste. — 4 helfet. — 5 i'ne behalte minen. 
 
IFA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 63 
 
 ja enwirde^ ich niemer rehte fro : 
 
 Mines herzen tiefiu wunde 
 
 diu muoz iemer offen sten. si enküsse mich mit friundes 
 
 munde, 
 mines herzen tiefiu wunde 
 
 diu muoz iemer offen sten, si enheiles üf und öz von gründe, 
 mines herzen tiefiu wunde 
 diu muoz iemer offen sten, sin werde heil von Hiltegunde. 
 
 6 so'n wirde. 
 
V. 
 
 NIBELUNGENLIED.* 
 
 268.3 T^ ^^^ ^*"^ ^^^ erkenne allez Hagenen sint. 
 
 ^-^ ez wurden mine gisel zwei weltlichiu ' kint, 
 er und von Späne Walther : - die wuchsen hie zu man. 
 Hagenen sande ich widere: Walther mit Hildegunde 
 entran. 
 
 274.4 Er [Hagen] unt der von Späne, die traten manegen 
 Stic, 
 do si hie bi Ezelen 'vähten manegen wie 
 zen eren dem Künege. des ist von im vii geschehen:^ 
 dar umbe muoz man Hagene 3 der eren wol von schul- 
 den jehen. 
 
 58.2 Do sprach meister Hildebrant'* 'zwiu verwizet ir mir 
 daz? 
 nu wer was der üfme Schilde vor dem Waschensteine saz, 
 do im von Späne Walther so vii friunde s sluoc ? 
 ouch habt ir noch ze zeigen an in selben genuoc' 
 
 * From the text of Zarncke's fifth edition (1875). 
 
 I wćetlichiu L., B. — 2 vii von im geschehen L ; des ist vii geschehen 
 B. — 3 Hagenen L ; Hagenen der eren pilliche jehen B. — 4 Des ant- 
 wurte Hildebrant B. — 5 vii der friunde L., B. 
 
 / 
 
VI. 
 GRAZ FRAGMENT.* 
 
 michel vn.' 
 First page, first column. 
 ie^ getan. 
 Do sprach 3 (der starche Hagene : ze w)ev ♦ sold din din 
 lip? 
 
 inne, wem liezst (du daz wip, 
 diu) din mit solhen e(ren 5 unz her gebiten) hat? 
 siwaer^wol (mit krone ein k)eyserinne,7 die sold(u min- 
 nen : 
 
 dśst) min rat 
 
 Do . . . mte ^ Walther n ^ 
 
 First page, secojid column. 
 
 (be) staetet 9 vnd ir vater '° lant 
 ich stunt " da man ivch msehlt beide, iz ist mir 
 
 allez wol erkant. 
 O we mich miner leide, sprach Walther " sa ze stunt, 
 daz miner gvten dienste min vrou '3 Hiltegvnt. 
 ist also verteilt "* her vii manigen 's tac. 
 
 *The text is here reprinted from Haupt {^Zeitschrift, xii 280 f ) with Heinzel's additions 
 enclosed in parenthesis, and the variant readings (including those of Schoenbach, Zeit- 
 schrift, xxv, 181) given below the text. The earlier order of Weinhold and Miillenhoff has 
 been retained. The arrangement of the fragments is discussed in another place. 
 
 I T hese two words close a page and verse that are otherwise lost ; 
 they, together with three letters ret read by Schönbach {Zeitshri/t, 
 xii, 182) yield no sense. — 2 Weinhold read the remains of a letter 
 before ie. — 3 spch. Weinhold ; sprach, Heinzel. — 4 v. Weinhold ; ev, 
 Schöbach. — 5 ren Miillenhoff, Heinzel. — 6 ir <?r,Weinhold. — 7 k, Miil- 
 lenhoff, Heinzel. — 
 
 Do sprach [diu kuneginne : ' zw]u solde dir din lip? 
 [war taele du die s]inne? wem liezest [du din wip, 
 diu] din mit solhen t [ren hie gebiten] hat. 
 si wEere wol [ein richiu k]eyserinne ; die sold 
 
 [. . . . deist min] rät.' — Bartsch. 
 
 8 read by Schönbach. Do [sprach der herre] Walther. Bartsch. — 
 
 9 Miillenhoff, Heinzel.— 10 Heinzel; vat' MS. — 11 Heinzel ..y//"</ MS. — 
 12 Heinzel; Walth^ MS. — 13 Heinzel; vrö MS. — 14 verteilet, Hein- 
 zel. — 15 Heinzel; manege'^\'S). 
 
66 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 swen ich (iemer) mit minne ir ^^ wolde '7 (swichen), daz 
 waer den 6ren min ein slac). 
 
 Second page, first cohmin. 
 
 I (den kunec und sin) wip. 
 
 dar nach neig er in vii flizichliche vnd hiez 
 
 vii saelich sin er lip. 
 
 2 Die do die nächsten waren ^^ bi im von Hivnen lant 
 den gab der snelle Hagene div ross vnd ^9 daz gewant 
 daz silber zv dem golde swaz mans im fvrgetruch ^° 
 er sprach niemen ^' sold icht mit mir (vliesen : daz 
 waer ein michel ungevüch). 
 
 Second page, second column. 
 
 I han ich 
 
 not v(nde kumber het ich) ie dvrch dich 
 w(em wilt du mich lazen, troutgeselle (min ?) 
 (woltstu) daz ich von hinn(en ^^ mit dir scheide) 
 
 umb dich diende (ich jämers pin) 
 
 2 (Do het) der starche Hage(ne ^3 daz maere) wol vernomen 
 di . . . chet nummer vor^^ 
 
 i6 Heinzel. — 17 Schönbach, Heinzel ; Ide Weinhold. — 18 Heinzel ; 
 «'an' MS. — 19 ü? Heinzel f« MS. — 20 für ge true h, Heinzel. — 21 Hein- 
 zel ; neniett, Schönbach. — 22 hinnen, Müllenhoff, Heinzel. 
 
 lazen, troutgeselle [min 
 und ist] daz ich von hinn[en mliese scheiden, daz wil 
 
 ichj umb dich diende [sin.' 
 DG sprach] der starche Hage[ne : ' ich hän daz] wol 
 
 vernomen. — Bartsch. 
 
 23 Hagene, Müllenhoff, Heinzel. — 24 all of the verse except d deci- 
 phered by Schönbach. 
 
VII. 
 VIENNA FRAGMENT.* 
 
 I. — WALTHERS UND HILDEGUNDEN HEIMKEHR. 
 
 a 
 
 I in.) 
 
 wol gehelfen, si rvhten minen win. 
 von miner hende nemen an. (ic)h gan iv deste baz. 
 daz ir vns leitet nah den iwern siten. daz svle wir dvlden 
 ane haz. 
 
 2 Si enphiengen Volkere, vnd ovch die sine man, 
 sehzec siner degene. die waren mit im dan. 
 gevolget von dem Rine. dvrch den wasechen wait. 
 
 er laitte so den gast vnd ovch die sine, daz ers vii wenich 
 enkalt. 
 
 3 Do sprach der eilende, nv helfFet mir bewarn, 
 daz wir die twerhen strazen iht i den landen varn. 
 wir svln gen leng''s. da ist ó'' vater min. 
 
 des antwrt Volk*" der vii kvne. des sol ich hvf sin. 
 
 4 Swie wir anders riten. so ist daz div lere min. 
 daz wir da ze Hetzen geste niht ensin. 
 Ortwin hete drinne / wol tovsent kvner man. 
 
 swaz der kvnic hernach darvmbe geredete, mit strite wrde 
 wir hestan. 
 
 5 Er hete wol geraten, si liezens ane strit. 
 so er aller beste chvnde, so leit er siv sit. 
 
 di di ez sahen daz er da mite reit. 
 
 die mohte do dem helde noch d'' vröwen vor i gerate dehei- 
 niv leit. 
 
 6 Wa si die nahtselde. naemen dvrch div lant. 
 mit volk^'e dem helde. daz enwart mir bechant. 
 
 * The text is that of Massmann (Zeitschrift für deutsches Alterthum, ii, 216 ff.). The 
 orthography has been retained as found in Massmann's reprint. Variants include the 
 additions of Bartsch (Germania, xii, 88-89), ''"'^ ofO. Jänicke (Haupt, Zeitschrift, x'\v,ą^?>). 
 
 I, 3. nach den iwern eren, Bartsch. — 6, 3. sinem gvote, Haupt and 
 Karajan. 
 
 \^ ÜNIVEKSITY 
 
68 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 d'' kvnic mit sin'' gvte im schone dinen hiez 
 
 Volk^ d'' was in also werden mvte. daz er sin wenic v'liez. 
 
 7 Ovz Ortwines lande dvrch Bvrgonde dan. 
 braht si do volk'' d^ vii kvne man. 
 
 ob mä daz sin geleite, so starch niht het gesehen, 
 so mvs in ouf der selben sträze dikche sin michel arbeit 
 geschehen. 
 
 8 Nv hört ovch wie der reke frvt i(n sime) lant. 
 die boten die er hete dem kunige gesaut. 
 
 die riten ross div gvten. vii fvrten spaehiv kleit 
 die sagten indem lande, daz er kome vn och vrö Hildeg't 
 div meit. 
 
 9 Do der khvnic alker. gehorte diese sage. 
 
 do entweich im vngemvte. vnd ovch sin langiv klage, 
 die boten er vlizichliche enphie. vnd ovch. sin wip. 
 si wrden harte grozer vrevden riche. dvrch den waltheres 
 hp. 
 IG Do sprach d'' vogt von Spanyge so wol mich iwer sage, 
 ich hete sorge manige. lang mine tage, 
 daz sin s(in in der) fremde, was mir wol t°vsent iar/ 
 ich sih in gern, sweh i got send'' div red ist entlichen war/ 
 
 11 1~^C) ez div kvniginne. het mit im vernomen. 
 
 "^ ir was von lieben maeren. vii de traeh^'en komen. 
 von herzen indiv ovgen. weinde si do saz. 
 si riet wie man si bede wolde solde enphahen. vnde tet vii 
 willechlichen daz. 
 
 12 Do sprach aber der rekche ir svlt mich hören lan. 
 wie Etzele vnd fro Reiche zv zin haben getan, 
 do sprach der boten einer daz wil ich iu sage 
 
 walth*" ist vo dem kvnige so gescheiden. daz ez die Hivnen 
 immer mvzen klagen. 
 
 13 Ir ettelich'' drvnder. daz si i waeren holt, 
 er hat an svmelichen. vii wol daz versolt. 
 
 daz si im immer flvchen. wand er hat in erslagen. 
 an siner verte vii ir lieben mage, ich kan iv and^'s niht ge- 
 sag. 
 
 8, I. in siniu lant, Haupt ; üz sime lant, Bartsch ; fröute . . lant 
 Wackernagel. — 10, 3. daz sin s]tän in der] fremde, Bartsch. 
 
// ■. ; L TH ER OF AQfl TA INE. 69 
 
 14 Do sprach der kvnic edele. ich sol mich vrewen sin. 
 er mvz wesen herre. inden landen mhi. 
 
 er wirt der Hvne purgetör. 
 
 swes Ezele vnd sine reellen ie bei;vnden. da was er ze 
 allen zilen vor. 
 
 15 Den chvnic sprach zv den reken. wol 6f alle mine man. 
 vnd ritet im begegene. er hat mir liep getan. 
 
 swer 1 nv gerne dienet, des vrivt (vvi)l ich wesen. 
 div lant svlt ir mit vns beiden bowen. ir mvgt bi walth*" 
 wol genese. 
 
 16 Man sagt im daz in leite. d''ch Gvnth''s lant. 
 Volk'' der vii kvne. d'' was im wol erkat. 
 
 vnd ovch des kvniges reken. driv hvndert od'' baz. 
 
 do bat er sin gesinde zv im gaben, di täte willechlichen daz. 
 
 17 Do hiez ovch sich bereiten des edeln kvniges wip. 
 ia wolde si beleiten. d'' Hild'gde lip. 
 
 so si aller beste kvnde. ze Leng''es indie stat. 
 ir vrowen si do wol kleiden begvnde. des si der kunich 
 selbe bat. 
 
 18 Sin warten sine livte. mit g^zer vngebite. 
 
 dar nach in chvrzen st\nden. man sagt im daz da rite. 
 
 daz Gvnth''s gesinde. mit in indaz lant. 
 
 do kom d*" wirt mit stolz'' massenye. da er vrön Hild'', vant. 
 
 19 Div kvniginne fvrte. wol sehzec megedin. 
 die aller schonisten. die d'' mohten sin. 
 
 vn ovch d'' hohsten mage. di mä do bi in vant. 
 do fvrten och des alten kvniges beide. Vii harte herlich 
 gewant. 
 
 20 E si vol drie mile komen waren dan. 
 
 von der stat ze Leng''es. in volgen tvsent man. 
 od'' dannoch mere, die zv den gesten riten. 
 wand si d'' kvnieinne here, heten. 
 
 2. — HILDEGVNDE BRVTE. 
 
 V was ze hove niemen. wan di da solden sin. 
 het gesehen iemen. ein schöner magedin. 
 denne waer Hildeevt do si da heime saz. 
 
 ■ N 
 
 20, 4. Wände si der künigiune here heten vii müellche erbiten» 
 Jänicke. 
 
70 WALT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 da ir des ivngen kvniges reken dieten. ich gelovb mvlich 
 daz. 
 
 2 Swaz man wesse vnpilde. di iemen het getan, 
 er waere denne wilde zereht mYse*" stan. 
 
 da walther d'' vii kvene sines vater lant besaz. 
 er phlach des landes nach der krone rehte. wände im riet 
 div ivnchfröwe daz. 
 
 3 Die Walthers mvter. zal'te wol die meit. 
 
 daz sach der degn gvter. iz was im niht leit. 
 si schvf ir hovegesinde. vii schoniv magedin, 
 die bi Hildegvnde. ze allen ziten mit groze zvhte mvse sin. 
 
 4 Do div magt edele in ir heinliche saz. 
 so getet ir chvrzwile/nie dekeine baz. 
 
 wa so si des gedahte waz ir d'' chvne degen. 
 e daz er si vo den Hivnen braehte. het gedienet ovf den 
 wegen. 
 
 5 Dar zv sach er si diche. vro was in d'' m°vt. 
 ir trivtlich'' bliche siv beide dovhte gvt 
 
 er liebte swie er kvnde. daz \\\\\\nechliche kint. 
 daz man lobes nivse iehen .... //z/degvnde. der 
 ivncvrowen sint. 
 
 6 Swa ie des fvrsten hole ri'ten. dvKch daz lant 
 ez wart den livten allen, mit sime tvn bechant 
 er wolde hohz\X.c.. mit Hildegvnd«? hau. 
 
 der riche kvnich vcixlte mit sinen vrevnden, dar zv bereiten 
 sich began. 
 
 7 Gestvle hiez do wrchen der herrc: alpker. 
 ahzec her gesellen, vnt waen dannoch 'v!\der vier. 
 .... der ieslichen wol zwez hvnAcxt man. 
 
 die mit de ... . sehe chomen solden. des ze^^rches gahen 
 man be^a7^, 
 
 8 Er schvf ovch allentha/^^^'«. läget inden wait. 
 
 wf vtamo. tyer wilde, der he enkalt. 
 
 ouch mvsen vischcere. ovf wage vnmvz/V zt'^sen. 
 
 6,2. er hiez den liuten allen mit vilze tuon bekant, Haupt. — 6, 4. mit 
 den sinen vriunden, Haupt. — 7, 2. ahizec hśrgesidele {oder hergesi- 
 dele) unt waen donnoch msrjäniclce; inder omitted by Haupt. — 7, 3, 
 4. [und mit] der ieslichen (= ieslichen) wól tzwei hundert man, die 
 mit de[n ze tijsche chomen solden. Bartsch. — 8, 2. vii manic tier 
 wilde der herschaft enkah, Haupt. v[il ma]nic tyer wilde der he[lde 
 du] enkalt, Bartsch. 
 
/r.-? L TH ER OF A GUI TA I XE. 
 
 71 
 
 si fvnden ir vii in den vnden. die v(7;z ?'« ć';/kvnden 
 
 genesen. 
 9 Die sinen valchnaere. d<?r /zrste peizen hiez. 
 wie vii man der nezze. xwvzxchlichen liez. 
 
 . . . hiez(e)n a snelle a 
 
 in s 
 
 10 E 
 
 wie icher de e*" daz. 
 
 gesniten. 
 
 di(e) da liehzx ross gewnne der kom vii manig'' dar gerite. 
 
 1 1 Die //(^hzite walther d''ge . ... do der wait gelovbet was 
 vnd daz die blvme vnd daz gras 
 
 ^/vnden allenthalben of dew wisen breit. 
 
 daz im d"" sine geste komen. so was allez da bere(it.) 
 
 12 vnmvzic waren hie. ze ^anie lant. 
 
 da h . . . nv . . . Hildegvnt. kom heim . , . gesaut. 
 
 ze Arrogón dem lant div maere hiez si sagen. 
 
 daz si m chvrzen ziten wol^ć' krowę., bi dem Yxwxwge 2valł- 
 /lere tragen. 
 r 3 Wo/ was iz in allen. (de)n si / dejt grvz enhot. 
 
 OYch mvs in wol gevallen. daz si von mang*" nół. ■ 
 
 zen Hivnen was gesceide?i. vnd daz si brahte dan. 
 
 der Jv" walthere so rehte \o\>liche. da vö er ere vii gewan. 
 14 Des k7niiges ingesinde. be(rei)te sich zer vart. 
 
 wol . . . sa(z)te er di reken. wol geziret bf rossen vn(ge- 
 sp)art. 
 
 zTöwen vo *her. 
 
 8, 4. die vor in, Haupt. — 9, 2. wie wenie oder wie lützel, Haupt. — 9, 
 4. [si] hiezen a[lle deste] snelle[r gäben], Bartsch. — 10, i. 4. E daz 
 der fürste riebe mit in ze tische saz die da [guot]er rosse gewannen, 
 Bartsch.— II, 4. s6 waere, Haupt. 11, 1-4. 
 
 [Sine h5c]hzite Walther d") geb[ot, 
 
 S"i]der wa!t geloubet [wsere] und daz die bluomen [rot 
 
 stjüenden allenthalben [üf de]n wisen breit, 
 
 daz im [danne] sine geste koemen : s5[waere]allez da bereit. 
 
 — Bartsch. 
 
 12, r. dö h[et euch] nu [vrou] Hildegunt boten heim [gesant], 
 Bartsch. — 12, 2. ze Arr. dem lande msere {oder diu niaere), Haupt. — 
 
 13, I. Liep was, Haupt. — 14, 2 wol [ge]sach [man] recken ziere [üf 
 r]ossen un[gesp]art, Bartsch. — 14, 4. her W., Haupt.— 15, i. ze En- 
 gellande rlten manouch die boten hiez, Jänicke. 
 
7 2 IVA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 15 Ze Engellant. man riten och die boten hiez. 
 die wege man vii witen. gar vn\w\z\c (lie)z. 
 zNauarren vn Cheerlingen. da wart ez ovch bechant. 
 do rihten si sich gen der hohzite. I daz waltheres lant. 
 
 16 Walthere gie zerate. ob si daz devhte gvt. 
 sine man vn sine mage. ob niht vbele gemvt. 
 Ezel da vo w°rde. ob er die boten sin. 
 
 im vnd der kvniginne Helch'n sande. vn ouch daz schon 
 magdin. 
 
 17 Daz wider riet im niemen, da von wart ez sit getan, 
 sine brieve schriben. man dar zv began. 
 
 die er da wolde senden in Ezelen lant. 
 
 den selben boten lie man niht gebresten. man gab in rosse 
 vnd och gewant. 
 
 18 Mit den hiez man do rite, di da solten an den Rin. 
 Gvnth'' wol gedahte. vnd ovch die vrevnde sin. 
 wie er siniv msere. hete dar gesant. 
 
 bi Volkere dem stolzen videlaere. in der Bvrgonde lant. 
 
 19 Do sprach der vogt von Rine.vnd war iz niht schände w^>^. 
 hei ic\\ nv tovsent miner beiden, so wold ich gerne sin. 
 
 ze siner hohzite. waer ez d^ Hagne rat. 
 so wold ich dar 
 
 15, 2. allenthalben, Jänicke. — 19, 2. mit tüsent miner beide, Jänicke. 
 — 19, 4. so wold ich dar [mit minen recken riten, als ez mir lobeliche 
 stat,] Bartsch. 
 
VIII. 
 
 BITEROLF UND DIETLEIB.» 
 
 375-S 
 
 Walther sowas er genant; 
 er was der künec von 
 Spanjelant. 
 der was von Hinnen her be- 
 
 komen, 
 als ir wol habt e vernomen. 
 
 Dem jungen helde was geseit 
 daz hie mit zweifgesellen reit 
 in rehter maze ein alter man. 
 im wart ouch kunt daz getan 
 daz si äne helme niht enriten. 
 586 einen garzün hiez er si des 
 biten, 
 daz si im enbuten maere 
 war ir geverte waere. 
 do sprach Biterolf der degen 
 ' der mich fraget, wie ich öf 
 den wegen 
 591 rite und die gesellen min. 
 dem saget daz wir geste sin 
 und wellen riten durch diu 
 
 lant, 
 ich tuon im anders niht be- 
 
 kant.' 
 Der garzün sagte dem künege 
 daz 
 596 'herre, ich weiz niht umbe waz 
 er iu anders niht enbót : 
 äne ertwungenliche not 
 rite er swar in dunket guot. 
 er hat so herlichen niuot 
 ^' unde ouch die gebaere, 
 sam ez im zorn waere, 
 daz ich in gefräget hän.' 
 
 dö sprach der künic 'daz lät 
 
 stein, 
 ich wil in gerne selbe sehen, 
 ^6 in swelher fuoge ez mac ges- 
 chehen, 
 sit im min name ist unbekant. 
 und füere er also durch diu 
 
 lant, 
 des müese ich immer laster 
 
 han, 
 nu wil ich in daz sehen lan ; 
 ^'^ Wirt noch nach maeren zim 
 gesant, 
 er enbiut mirs heim in miniu 
 lant,' 
 
 Sine man er da bellben hiez. 
 der fürste d6 daz niht enliez, 
 er hielt gen im üf den wegen. 
 ■516 dósachouchBiterolfdedegen 
 an dem schilde guot genuoc 
 bi dem » wäpen daz er truoc. 
 daz er was von Spanjelant. 
 do gedähte er sä zehant 
 ^' daz wider komen waere 
 Walther der degen maere 
 üz hiunischen riehen, 
 im selben angestlichen 
 und den slnen niht ze guote. 
 616 in beden in ir muote. 
 herter wille was gestalt : 
 des wurden üf daz gras gevalt 
 sit ir moere beider, 
 den gesten wart nie leider 
 631 und ouch denWaltheres man. 
 der alte sit da von gewan 
 
 »The text is from ' Deutches Heldenbuch ' (i. Theil, S. Jänicke, Berlin, i866.) Only the 
 important variants are given. 
 
 I Waffen. 
 
74 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 einen grimmigen muot : 
 
 do sprane er an denheltguot, 
 
 an Walthśrn den jungen. 
 
 636 dö sluoc er Weisungen, 2 
 durch einen helmen riehen 
 harte krefticlfchen 
 unz üf ein hiubel guldin. 
 daz im genas der lip sin, 
 
 641 daz hat man noch für wunder, 
 do truoc ouch da besunder 
 VValther ein vväfen an derhant^ 
 daz vii witen was erkant 
 
 646 zeinem dem aller besten 
 daz si dö Inder westen. 
 ze strite künde er als ein 
 
 degen : 
 er hete senfte sich bewegen, 
 den künec von Bergens er dö 
 sluoc 
 
 65» daz üz der sarwaete truoc 
 diu ecke heiz fiuwer rot. 
 
 dem türsten witze daz gebot 
 unde ouch sin bescheidenheit: 
 do er so herlichen streit, 
 
 656 dö bat den zorn län 
 
 der alte disen jungen man : 
 ' Waz hülfe, ob ich slüege dich 
 ode ob du houbetlósen mich 
 tjetest mit der dinen kraft? 
 
 661 unser beder meisterschaft 
 waere ringe hie gelegen, 
 bist duz Walth^r der degen, 
 s6 hou üf mich niht mere, 
 ez ist ein kleiniu ere, 
 
 666 der den andern so bestät, 
 daz der schulde niht enhät.' 
 er sprach 'ir habt mich rehte 
 erkant : 
 ich bin Walther genant.' 
 dö sprach Biterolf der degen 
 
 671 ' so sol man senfte mir gewe- 
 sen : 
 min swester was diu muoter 
 
 din, 
 und ob du vor den banden min 
 also ze tóde wserst erslagen. 
 
 so möhte ich nimmer dich 
 verklagen.' 
 
 676 Do sprach der kindische man 
 'so ist mir liep daz niht gevvan 
 iuwer lip dervon diu meil, 
 und ist ouch unser beider heil: 
 wan habt ir Weisungen hie, 
 
 681 so genas als zeichenlichen nie 
 in der werlt nehein man, 
 dann ich vor iuwer hän getan, 
 oeheim, sit mir willekomen. 
 mir ist liep daz ich hän verno- 
 men 
 
 686 daz irnoch sit söwol gesunt.' 
 ir Hüten winkten si zestunt, 
 den vii liebe da geschach, 
 dö man die staeten suone sach . 
 dö si heten daz vernomen 
 
 691 wie diu suone was bekomen, 
 dem fürsten nigen al zehant 
 die guoten beide üz Spanje- 
 
 lant. 
 Walthśr dö Biterolfen bat 
 daz er ze Paris in die stat 
 
 696 wider rite hinder sich ; 
 
 dö sprach der degen 'nein ich. 
 ze Paris ich nu niht enwil : 
 ich hän ze reden mit iu vii, 
 des suit ir mich niht verdagen 
 
 701 er sprach ' ich \^il iu gesagen 
 swes ir mich hie gefräget, 
 wan mich des niht betraget.' 
 Si szaen nider üf den plan, 
 den recken fragen er began 
 
 706 von hiunischen riehen. 
 vii bescheidenlichen 
 sagt er im daz im was erkant, 
 der beiden site und wie daz 
 
 lant 
 berihtet mit ir herren was, 
 
 7" und daz vii lützel der genas 
 die er in sine ^hte nam, 
 und wie der küniginne zam 
 ir leben in hiunischen riehen, 
 und wie rehte wünniclichen 
 
 716 die recken lebten dar enlant, 
 
 2 Weifungen, H. — 3 von den Pergen. 
 
u -.IL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 75 
 
 und wie sicli des beides hant 
 hete ervohten an dem Rin. 
 des smielte sd der neve sin. 
 Walthör döherbergen hiez, 
 
 721 diegeste er von im niht enliez, 
 man enschüefe in riioweunde 
 
 gemach, 
 der junge hclt zem alten 
 
 sprach 
 ' friunt und lieber oeheim min, 
 ir suit durch kurzu ile sin 
 
 726 bi uns hie doch drizic tage, 
 unz ich iu allez daz gesage 
 daz ich mit iu ze reden han ; 
 daz kan so gahes niht ergan, 
 also ir des habt gedaht. 
 
 73» mich hat min eilende bräht 
 üf so grözen ungewin 
 daz ich im immer vient bin.' 
 Die hütten hiez er üf daz velt 
 spannen unde diu gezelt 
 
 736 da si under solden ligen. 
 diu sunne diu was nu gesigen 
 den bergen also nahen, 
 dö si gerihtet s.ahen 
 gesidele üf einem anger wit. 
 
 741 der mit liebem gaste sit 
 ze tische vvirdiclichen saz, 
 die koste gap er äne haz : 
 vor dem er küme ernerte den 
 
 lip, 
 der bevalch im laut und ouch 
 sin wip. 
 
 746 die beide sliefen deste min, 
 diu naht gienc in also bin : 
 e daz si sähen aber den tac, 
 der belt mit frage bi im lac 
 wie stüende Rüedegeres le- 
 ben 
 
 751 ode waz im hete der künec 
 gegeben 
 Wider Aräbi daz lant, 
 er sprach 'da stet insiner hant 
 allez daz der künic hat. 
 er hat urliuges rat 
 
 756 nach sinem erbe an sinen tot. 
 
 daz Etzelen golt rAt 
 mac er geben swem er wil. 
 er ha;t mir ouch wo! also vii 
 gegeben unde more ; 
 
 761 Reiche diu here, 
 
 diu bot mir tugentliche 
 krone und lant riebe. 
 so bedäbte ich mich baz : 
 ich wiste Ane zwivel daz, 
 
 766 daz ich selbe hete lant. 
 Etzelen unde Heichen bant 
 beten mir und Hildegunde 
 verüben in der stunde 
 swes wir beten da gegert 
 
 771 von Etzelen wir namenswert, 
 böde ich unde Hagene. 
 umb uns eilende degene 
 liez sichz der künic here 
 kosten micbels mere, 
 
 776 ze tüsent marken 4 oder baz, 
 
 und tete vii williclichen daz.' 
 
 Dö sprach Bitrolf der wi- 
 
 gant 
 
 ' ich wil ouch hiuniscbiu lant 
 
 und die recken schouwen 
 
 781 und Kelchen die frouwen 
 von der ich wunder beere sa- 
 gen, 
 wie si in ir höben tagen 
 lebe und in ir ziten, 
 daz si äne widerstriten 
 
 786 si daz miltiste küneges wip, 
 diu noch ie gewan den lip. 
 nu solt du, Walther, neve min. 
 fride meister mines landes sin. 
 la dir bevolben sin min guol, 
 
 791 so friunt dem andern dicke 
 tuot. 
 ich wil bevelhen dir min wip 
 und läz ouch miner recken lip, 
 vii lieber friunt der guote, 
 sin in diner huote.' 
 
 796 er sprach ' got müeze iuch 
 dort be warn, 
 ir suit hie heime vvol gevarn : 
 an aller bände dingen 
 
 4 ze dreissig tausend march. 
 
76 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 so sol ill wol gelingen.' 
 
 79»-808 
 
 Urloup nam er von im dan. 
 dö sähen wol des fürsten man 
 daz vii friuntlich scheiden 
 geschach dö von in beiden. 
 Biterolf der kerte dan, 
 804 Walther und die sine man 
 ze Paris kerten in die stat. 
 wol leiste er des er in gebat : 
 ez hete der degen guote 
 sin lant in friundes huote. 
 
 2104-8 
 
 der frumen lützel waere ge- 
 nesen, 
 waer der von Kärlingen niht : 
 swaz ie den Hüten din ge- 
 
 schiht, 
 Walther ez heizet widertuon. 
 der ist diner basen s suon. 
 
 3038-42 
 
 her künec, daz irs gewarnet 
 
 sit: 
 sol Bitrolf Inder erben hän, 
 so sippet der vii junge man 
 an Walther den wigant, 
 den recken üzer Spanjelant.' 
 
 5082-98 
 
 sö kumet iu ouch mit siner 
 
 kraft 
 
 der fürste da von Spanjelant, 
 
 Walther der wigant ; 
 
 der lobte, ob daz geschaehe 
 
 swenn man in gerne ssehe 
 
 5087 ze Wormez bi dem Rine, 
 daz er und al die sine 
 iu ze dienste wolden komen ; 
 daz habet ir selbe wol verno- 
 
 men. 
 wer mac iuch danne twingen? 
 
 5092 her bringet 6 von Kärlingen 
 der künec alle? sine man, 
 di sint im dienstes undertän : 
 Arragün und Nävarren lant, 
 daz stet gar in siner hant ; 
 
 S097 da von er bringet helde 
 
 her in iuwer selde. 
 
 «219-24 
 
 dar nach hiez er springen 
 und Waltheren bringen, 
 den helt üzer Spanjelant. 
 mit dem körnen al zehant 
 siner undertänen dri 
 künege die im stuonden bi. 
 
 «273-6306 
 
 her Walther lachende gie 
 da er den marcman enphie : 
 er gedähte an diu mćere 
 wie er gescheiden waere 
 von hiunischem riche : 
 
 6278 si redeten schimphliche. 
 er fragte an der stunde 
 nach der schcenen Hilde- 
 
 gunde. 
 dö sprach Walther der degen 
 ' diu ist hie in Guntheres phle- 
 gen. 
 
 6283 weit ir, daz mac vii wol ge- 
 schehen, 
 daz ich iuch läze die gesehen.' 
 Den boten wunderte sere 
 wie Hildegunt diu here 
 zuo dem Rine was bekomen : 
 
 6288 der helt hete noch niht verno- 
 men 
 der unglouplichen maere 
 daz ir da mere waere. 
 im sagte der helt von Spanje- 
 lant 
 'Günther hat nach uns gesant: 
 
 6293 die da heizent küneges kint, 
 daz unser vierzehen sint, 
 der habent siben hie ir wip : 
 des ist der Hildegunde^ lip 
 bi den andern hie gesehen. 
 
 6298 wir hörten sine boten jehen, 
 wir solden zeiner höchzit. 
 nu riuwet mich daz immer sit 
 daz ich so smähe her gereit, 
 und ist mir doch ze mäzen leit. 
 
 6303 sul wir wern im sin lant, 
 
 5 deines vaters. — 6 der bringen. — 7 den kunig und. — 8 Hildepurgen 
 
 H. 
 
IFA L TH ER OF A Q U ITA INE. 
 
 11 
 
 so sol dienen liie min hant 
 sü wol sin bröt und ouch den 
 
 win 
 daz si mir iu)U müezen sin.' 
 «423-34 
 
 du sprach üzer Spanjelant 
 
 Walther der vvigant 
 
 ' her künec, hset ir mich wiz- 
 
 zen län, 
 dö ich mit juncfrouvven dan 
 von Spanjeher zem Rine reit, 
 6428 vvie Sere iu si hie widerseit, 
 sin niöhte dannoch werden 
 rät. 
 
 gar äne alle schände 
 daz ich so rehte erkande 
 shie site, des jungen man : 
 des muosteich in döritenlan. 
 S434M1 
 
 ' sö wil ich läzen schinen,' 
 sprach VValther von Spanje- 
 lant, 
 ' daz uns turnieren ist bekant; 
 ich wil ouch läzen hundert 
 
 dar. 
 si werdent schiere wol gewar 
 wie wir turnierens kunnen 
 phlegen.' 
 
 ob man inch mit strite bestät, H770-7!» 
 
 ich braehte niun tüsent man : 
 die wile und ich der einen hän 
 6433 und ouch ich selbe lebendic 
 bin, 
 üf iuwer helfe stet min sin.' 
 
 «774-77 
 
 Walth'ir sprach 'so ist niliträt 
 ern küsse ouch Hildegunde 
 diu in in vii langer stunde 
 mit mir zen Hiunen hat er- 
 kant.' 
 
 7 «44-50 
 
 so sol daz Etzeln golt rot 
 dienen der helt Rüedeger : 
 von Spanjelant den künec her 
 sol er mit siner hant bestän. 
 daz er froun Hildegunden dan 
 enphuorteHelchen der riehen 
 er riebet ez ouch billichen.' 
 
 7«55-59 
 
 ' waz wizet ir mir, Hildebrant? 
 wser iu Walther also wol be- 
 kant 
 als mir ist der küene degen, 
 ir hset mich nimmer im gewe- 
 sen 
 ze einem widerstriten. 
 
 7««0-«3 
 
 Ja lieze ich in noch riten, 
 und nseme er mir tohter min, 
 so solde er ungevangen sin 
 immer von der minen hant. 
 
 7««4-«8 
 
 er rümte mines herren lant 
 
 gen den sach man do wenden 
 hundert Waltheres man. 
 dö begunde enstete stän 
 da daz ritterliche spil 
 für diu hämit 9 an ir zil. 
 8775 Vii schiere komen wären 
 die von Bechelären 
 gegen den von Spanjelant, 
 den ze helfe man do vant 
 die von Arragüne lande. 
 
 8»58-«0 
 
 Walthćres 1° wigande, 
 sibene fuorten sie sit 
 der Rüedgcres durch diu hä- 
 mit." 
 
 »075-S2 
 
 Sifriden fragen man began 
 und ouch den Hildegunde '^ 
 
 man, 
 Waltheren von Spanjelant. 
 dö sprach der recke sä zehant 
 ' wes fraget ir mich eine ' ? 
 9080 dö sprächens al gemeine 
 ' wir läzenz also hine gän. 
 nu si niht frides wellen hän.' 
 
 »57«-{MS 
 
 Walther der wigant 
 
 sprach ' lat iur sorge under 
 
 wegen, 
 hie sol ein ieslicher degen 
 wane mir volgen mite, 
 ich wil daz man si lihte erbite 
 
 9581 daz si den vinden sin ze wer. 
 
 9 hannt.— 10 Walther H.— 11 handt.— 12 Hildegunden. 
 
78 
 
 JVAL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 und gesiget hie der Hiunen 
 
 her, 
 ich weizdie helde alsög-emuot, 
 wir haetenz alle geliche guot. 
 da von sol ein ieslich man 
 
 9586 hie striten als er beste kan.' 
 Walther redete mere sider 
 ' e si mich zen Hiunen wider 
 fuorten äne minen danc, 
 ich Heze se zehen lande lanc 
 
 959^ noch herverten fürbaz ; 
 wan Etzel wolde sinen haz 
 allen rechen ane mir. 
 edel künec, ich rate dir 
 daz wir mit geliehen scharn 
 
 9596 äne sorgen zuo in varn/ 
 
 'hie kumet daz Alpkereskint.' 
 sprach der marcgräve riche, 
 'mit Spangen siiśgeliche, 
 im volget hervonSpanjelant. 
 die Ersten tjost sol min hant 
 9909 tuon vor der Hiunen her : 
 dar nach rihten sich ze wer 
 die Hiunen, swie man hie ge- 
 
 tuo, 
 s5 muoz ich Walthere zuo, 
 sit mich des wolde niht erlän 
 9914 des fürsten Dietriches man.' 
 Do sprach der recke Diet- 
 leip 13 
 ' mir ist doch lange her geseit, 
 und hörte in selbe des verje- 
 
 hen, 
 dö ich in neehste hän gesehen 
 9919 do ich reit zuo der Hiunen 
 lant, 
 daz Walth^r der wigant 
 wsere miner basen kint.' 
 der msre verjach im sint 
 Biterolf der vater sin 
 9924 ' sin muoter was diu swester 
 min. 
 wie sich daz verkeret hat 
 daz er nu Gunthere gestat ! 
 er füert ein kreftige schar. 
 
 wir solden einen boten dar 
 
 9929 senden der im künde gesagen 
 daz wir im holden willen tra- 
 gen, 
 swie halt uns der helt getuo." 
 
 Rüedegsr der gap duo 
 eines lórboumes zwl 
 
 9934 einem garzünderstuont däbi 
 und horte gar diu maere 
 waz hin enboten waere : 
 der lief do balde vor in dar. 
 Walther hielt vor sine schar 
 
 9939 sam er nu strites wolde phle- 
 gen 
 der Hiunen, unde sach der 
 
 degen 
 den boten tragen an der hant.. 
 daz er im waere dar gesant, 
 des verdähte er sich duo : 
 
 9944 ersprach dem boten balde zuo 
 'saget an, waz maere bringet 
 
 ir'? 
 er sprach 'herre, zeiget mir 
 hie den künec von Spanje- 
 
 lant. 
 dem ha'bent die zwene mich 
 gesant, 
 
 9949 Bitrolf und Dietleip der de- 
 gen, 
 durch wen er welle sich bewe- 
 gen 
 so guoter friunde so si sint.' 
 dö sprach daz Alpkeres kint 
 'ich bin Walther genant.' 
 
 9954 ' so si iu daz bekant 
 
 daz si bede klagent daz, 
 daz ir in also sit gehaz 
 daz ir durch ieman si bestät 
 und die verchsippe lät 
 
 9959 zwischen iu und sinem kinde. 
 die helde und ir gesinde, 
 die waeren iu vii gerne bi : 
 daz ir si liezet schaden fri, 
 daz wolden si ze liebe hän.' 
 
 9964 do sprach der tugenthafte man 
 ' so braeche ich min .Sicherheit. 
 
 13 vii gemalt. — 14 im. 
 
WALTHER OF AQVITAISE. 
 
 79 
 
 wurde ez nininitr iiiM jjtseit, 
 
 minem f^lieim und dem sunę 
 sin, 
 
 so leiste icli in die triuwe niin 
 9969 die wile ichz leben mac ge- 
 hän. 
 
 wie wolde er slnen wirt verlan 
 
 der im schankte stnen win ? 
 
 ich bete die naiitselde sin 
 
 vii undest-'nliche genomen, 
 -74 wold ich im niht ze helfe kö- 
 rnen.' 
 
 Zug dem boten er du sprach 
 
 'ich leiste des ich im verlach, 
 
 do ich nu jungest von im reit. 
 
 im sol daz niht wesen leit 
 •J979 swa er beere von iemannes 
 sage 
 
 daz ich lop unde kröne trage. 
 
 geselle, got gesegene dich, 
 
 und bite daz niht zürnen mich 
 
 min neve und ouch der vater 
 sin. 
 --4 dar under si suln hüeten min 
 
 swä wir uns samenen in den 
 
 scharn : 
 
 so sol ouch ich daz wol be- 
 warn 
 
 daz in min kraft iht widerste ; 
 •ja bestüende ich einen Krie- 
 chen e,' 
 9989 der bote braht diu maere dan, 
 
 als er im hete kunt getan. 
 
 do dühte dise beide guot 
 
 Waltheres sin und ouch sin 
 muot. 
 10ir2-32 
 
 dö sach daz Alpkśres kint 
 
 der marcgräve Rüedeger ; 
 
 die Etzeln beide liez er 
 
 unde reit Waltheren an. 
 
 dö hete ouch sin der junge 
 man 
 10117 vor den Hiunen war genomen, 
 
 si mousten zuo einander ko- 
 men 
 
 als ez den beiden wol gezam. 
 
 daz da den tot niht ennam 
 der marcgrAve h^re, 
 lom (]es wundert mich vii söre. 
 ouch kom im ze heile daz, 
 daz üf dem rosse gesaz 
 der marcgräve riebe, 
 ze helfe im snellicliche 
 IOIS7 kämen dö die sine man : 
 
 biet erden niderwanc getan, 
 sO künde er nimmer sin gene- 
 sen. 
 wie mohte ez grimmer gewe- 
 sen, 
 dö ez diu Rüedegeres bant 
 versuochte an den von Span- 
 jelant. 
 l03S»tt-4»4 
 
 da beten die von Spanje- 
 lant, 
 als wir diu maere beeren sagen, 
 baz danne tüsent erslagen 
 der biunischen schützen, 
 swie wol si künden nützen 
 10401 ir hornbogen bi der schar, 
 ir kocher wären lasre gar : 
 der was geschozzen von ir 
 
 haut 
 so vii daz der von Spanjelant 
 \il maneger tot was beliben. 
 10406 (les beten si so vii getriben 
 daz von den wunden rossen 
 sider 
 
 muose \nl manic belt nider 
 üf die füeze in die schar, 
 des hete wol genomen war 
 10411 der marcgräve Rüedeger, 
 daz Walther der degen her 
 mit den sinen üfez gras 
 von den rossen kumen was. 
 Swaz do der edel wigant 
 10416 der küenen Hiunen bi im vant_ 
 die mante er wol ze strite. 
 siben schar \-il wite, 
 die volgeten Rüedegsre. 
 Blcedelin der höre, 
 10421 der erbeizte nider neben sin. 
 dö truobte der sunnen schin 
 
8o 
 
 WAL TH ER OF AO U ITA INE. 
 
 der nebel von der beide hant. 
 dö kam der helt von Hiunen ■ 
 
 lant 
 da er Waltheren sach. 
 10426 der guote marcgräve sprach 
 'näher alle die ich han. 
 kumet der Hildegunde man 
 üz der Guntheres schar, 
 so müezens die andern gar 
 10431 bieten hiute ir Sicherheit.' 
 
 dö Rüedeger der belt ges- 
 treit 
 daz er wart Walthere bekant, 
 dö sprach der herre üz Span- 
 
 jelant 
 'hie kumet der Gotelinde 
 man : 
 10436 möhte ich mich'S mit eren dan 
 von dem helde gescheiden, 
 man gesaehe von uns beiden 
 tälanc deheinen »6 swertes 
 
 swanc. 
 Hildebrant der habe undanc 
 10441 der mich zuo im gemezzen 
 hat: 
 wir^Thetens bede gerne rät. 
 ich schiet also von Hiunen 
 
 lant 
 daz mir der msere wigant 
 nie besvverte minen muot : 
 10446 nu muoz ich den belt guot 
 under minen danc bestan. 
 swaz er mir liebes hat getan, 
 des wolde ich im nu Ionen, 
 und künde er min geschonen, 
 10451 so wurde schaden deste min. 
 er lät mich nu niht komen hin, 
 sit mich der küene hat gese. 
 
 hen, 
 so muoz under uns geschehen 
 des ich vii gerne enbaere 
 10456 ob ez mir ere waere.' 
 
 Nu was ouch komen Rüede- 
 ger. 
 dö sprach der marcgräve her 
 
 'got weiz, her künec von 
 
 Spanjelant, 
 hie muoz unser eines hant 
 10461 bejagen schaden oder fru- 
 men.' 
 vii manic swert sach man dru- 
 
 men 
 und bi in beiden bresten, 
 dö man die nötvesten 
 sach zuo einander springen. 
 10466 dö hört man lüte erklingen 
 ir beider wäfen an der hant. 
 dö wurden die von Spanjelant 
 umbe gekeret mit ir schar, 
 ez was vii degenliche dar 
 10471 komen der guote Rüedeger. 
 do versümte sich der k ünic her 
 daz diu Rüedegeres hant 
 den belt erreichte über rant, 
 er sluoc in durch den heim 
 guot 
 10476 daz im gezwivelt der muot, 
 und sich wunden da versan 
 von dem Etzelen man. 
 Walther der küene wigant 
 huop dö höher an der hant 
 10481 ein schoenez swert daz er 
 truoc : 
 dem marcgräven er daz sluoc 
 durch schilt und durch sar- 
 
 wät, 
 do er des niht mohte haben 
 
 rät, 
 daz sśre sweizen began 
 10486 des künic Etzelen man. 
 
 ouch was Walther worden 
 
 wunt. 
 dö kam in vii gäher stunt 
 der herzöge Rämunc 
 und ander manic helt junc, 
 10491 die drungen Rüedegere 
 von dem künege here : 
 dö weich der Hildegunde man 
 von Etzelen schar dan. 
 
 15 euch. — 16 einem. — 17 weit, H. 
 
WAL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 8l 
 
 ouch kam von Francrlche sit 
 vii manic tiurltcher degen : 
 da was in Waltheres phlegen 
 von Arragün manec helt guot. 
 11001-42 
 
 Günther nam es vii wol war, 
 Witege wiste sie dar. 
 dö wände des der wigant, 
 wand erden helt von Spanje- 
 
 lant 
 hie vor Dietriche sach, 
 .1006 daz durch sinen ungemach 
 alle wolden komen dar. 
 er hiez der Burgonde schar 
 alle kören zuo in hin : 
 ' nu helft Walthßren von in, 
 fioii so rehte liep ich iu si : 
 
 wan 18 gestüende wir im niht 
 
 bi, 
 so slüegen in die geste. 
 seht wie der sturmveste 
 vor den andern allen stät, 
 11016 daz er des lützel sin hat 
 daz er wiche von in dan.' 
 alle Guntheres man 
 huoben schilde in henden. 
 wer möhte daz verenden ? 
 11021 si körnen in den herten strit : 
 zesamene brähten sie sit 
 vierzehener künege hervanen. 
 do mohte man si lihteerman* 
 
 en 
 daz grimmer strit von in ge- 
 schach, 
 11026 da iegelich den sinen sach 
 zuo deme er was gezalt. 
 si wćeren junc oder alt, 
 si kämen zuo einander gar : 
 so döz 19 ez über al die schar, 
 "031 sam ez nach doners blicke 
 tuot. 
 wie dicke sich die recken 
 
 guot 
 mit siegen underliefen ! 
 genuoge ' wo, we ' riefen : 
 
 die andern sprächen ' näher 
 dar'! 
 11036 sich heten alle die schar 
 
 gesamenet da daz swert lac : 
 vii maneges jungester tac 
 was im unz dar gespart, 
 daz velt über al do wart 
 11041 geverwet mit dem bluote : 
 
 da stürben helde guote. 
 lltt8«-707 
 
 Günther der sprach sint 
 'der Wien wir inder drizic hän.' 
 dö sprach der Hildegunde 
 
 man, 
 VValther von Spanjelant 
 ' nu bin ich eine doch genant 
 11691 über zehen künege riche : 
 ich wil iu sicherliche 
 bi mir zeigen zweinzic man 
 die lant und fürsten namen 
 
 hän.' 
 Dö sprach der herre Sifrit 
 11696 in einem höchvertigen sit 
 ' ich boute e eine gräfschaft, 
 e wir des wurden lügehaft, 
 vvirn 2° gewunnen sam mane- 
 gen man. 
 driu künicriche diu ich hän 
 11701 müezen»' werden zwelf her- 
 zentuom, 
 e daz si hseten den ruom 
 daz wir gestriten möhten^^ 
 
 niht. 
 swaz halt anders hie geschiht, 
 man sol uns bi einander se- 
 hen. 
 "706 beert wes»3 iu die andern je- 
 hen, 
 die ouch fürsten sint genant.' 
 
 Walth^r der wigant. 
 der sach Rüedegeren an : 
 do sprach der Hildegunde 
 
 man 
 ' des weiz got wol die wärheit. 
 
 18 und.— 19 daz.— 20 wir.— 21 ez müezen.— 22 mohten gestaten.— 23 
 waz. 
 
82 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 mir ist inniclichen leit 
 "927 daz ich dem helde gewegen 
 bin. 
 füert er nu den pris hin, 
 des hän ich liitzel ere : 
 slah aber ich Rüedegere, 
 so hat der alte friunt min 
 11932 übel bestatet den sinen win 
 den ich ze Bechelaren tranc : 
 so habe diu wile undanc 
 daz des spils ie wart gedäht. 
 sin tugent hat mich dar zuo 
 bräht 
 11937 daz ich ofte den lip min 
 
 wägte durch den willen sin.' 
 
 Walth^r von Spanjelant 
 undeouch Herbort der degen, 
 mit den aller meisten siegen 
 der ie gephlägen küneges 
 
 kint, 
 da mit si von der porten sint 
 
 12205 drungen Dietrichen 
 
 daz er in muoste entwichen. 
 
 12285-7 
 
 Walthor von Spanjelant 
 der truocWasgen an der hant, 
 der kam dar gesprungen. 
 
 12ß47-5S 
 
 D6 sprach der guote Rüede- 
 
 g^r 
 ' ob ir, küniginne h^r, 
 mich überhüebet der schäm, 
 mich hat gemachet im24 so 
 zam 
 
 der degen üz Spanjelant : 
 
 "652 haet ir hie twalm an der hant, 
 den trunke ich, unde gebüte 
 
 er daz. 
 ez was not daz äne haz 
 uns der wirt so hat gelabet, 
 mich hat also ze hüse gehabet 
 
 12657 derschcenenHildegundeman 
 dazichsvergezzen nienekan.' 
 
 12801-17 
 
 D() sprachdiu schoeneHilde- 
 gunt 
 ' vviste wir nu hie zestunt 
 waz wir Rüedegsre 
 möhten bieten ere 
 nach friuntlicher minne, 
 
 12806 er und diu marcgrävinne 
 
 hant uns so dicke liep getan, 
 wir künden night so guotes 
 
 hän 
 wir enteilten ez im gerne 
 
 mite.' 
 dö sprach er ' frouwe, des ich 
 bite, 
 
 12811 des gewaert mich, vii edel wip. 
 swie mir verhouwen si der lip 
 von des küenen recken hant, 
 so wil ich von iu beiden sant 
 in friuntschefte urloup hän.' 
 
 12816 do sprach Hildegunde man 
 'got phlege iuwer,Rüedegsr.' 
 
 I2»{t8-130OO 
 
 do kam für den künec gegän 
 Walthćr und frou Hildegunt : 
 urloup si nämen an der stunt. 
 
 24 m. 
 
IX. 
 ALPHARTS TOD.* 
 
 77.1-3 T^A saz Amelolt und Nerę, die zwene küene man, 
 -*-^ Walther von Kerlingen, Helmnót von Tuscan, 
 als der vogt von Amelungen, si hete üz erkorn. 
 
 307 Walther von Kerlingen in engegene gie, 
 
 da man die recken harte wol enphie, 
 und Hüc von Tenemarke, ein üz erweiter degen. 
 vünf hundert buremanne enphie' die recken üz 
 erwegen. 
 
 317. 1-2 Do sprach von Kerlingen Walther der degen 
 
 ' hilfe ich im, des^ keisers hulde hän ich mich 
 erwegen.' 
 
 334. 1-2 Do sprach von Kerlingen Walther der degen, 
 
 ' ich und der münich Ilsam wein schiltwahte phlegen.* 
 
 356. 3-4 Walther von Kerlingen und der müenech Ilsam 
 die komen mit gewalte anderhalben hin dan. 
 
 372-373 Do streit vermezzentlichen Walther der degen. 
 sin swert hört man erclingen. do vaht er so eben 
 und streit ouch gar sere äne allen wane, 
 mit libe und mit guote seite mans im sider danc. 
 Daz tete der vogt von Berne, der küene wigant. 
 
 Walther von Kerlingen vuorte an siner hant 
 ein swert daz in dem stürme als ein glocke erdoz. 
 Waltheres eilen 3 was üzermäzen gróz. 
 380. 4 do tete wol daz beste Walth^r und Hüc von Tenemarc. 
 
 400 ' Wis got wilkomen, Hildebrant, lieber meister min. 
 
 und der herzöge Nitger, der sol min oheim sin : 
 
 * From the text of ' Deutsches Heldenbuch ' (ii Theil, E. Martin, Berlin, iS66). 
 
 I entphingen. — 2 dün ich jm no holffe des. — 3 elende. 
 
84 tVA L TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 
 
 Walther von Kerlingen und Hüc der küene man, 
 dar nach die recken alle, die ich niht genennen kan. 
 
 426 Do sprach von Kerlingen Walther der degen 
 
 ' ich wil des vorstrites noch hiute hie phlegen 
 durch h^rn Dietriches willen, des vürsten, sä ze hant. 
 ich tuon ez wol mit eren : ich bin geborn üz Diutsch- 
 lant.' 
 
 434 Walther von Kerlingen und Hüc von Tenemarc, 
 
 die zw^ne ritter junge, ez wären helde starc : 
 si hiewen durch die ringe daz vliezende bluot, 
 ez lac von ir handen manic ritter guot. 
 
 448 Walth^r von Kerlingen und Hüc von Tenemarc, 
 
 die zwene ritter junge (ez wären helde starc), 
 Hildebrant der aide und der münic Ilsam, 
 die kerten alle viere gein den zwein küenen man. 
 
X. 
 
 DER GRÓZE RÓSENGARTE.* 
 
 32-33 1"^^^ zehende heizet Walther von dem Wasgen- 
 ^^ stein, 
 er isi an dem Rine der küensten Fürsten ein. 
 
 235-36 der zehende daz ist Walther von dem Wasgenstein, 
 er ist an dam Rine der küensten recken ein. 
 
 407-14 ' Noch weiz ich einen vor dem ich' sorge hän, 
 
 wer sol uns in den rosen den zwelften helt bestän ? 
 der ist geheizen Walther von dem Wasgenstein, 
 und ist an dem Rine der küensten recken ein.' 
 ' Dem ich sinen kempen, weizgot, niht finden kan, 
 
 412 ez si dan Dietleip von Stire, der ist ein starker man. 
 
 hulf uns der junge herzöge, vii lieber herre min, 
 so möhten wir mit freuden wol riten an den Rin.' 
 
 1402-57 Do sprach der küneg Gibech ' waz sal nü min leben, 
 daz ich unser keime den pris al hie mag geben ! 
 wan ich weiz einen recken, der ist ein starker man, 
 der mag uns wol gerechen, als ich gesagen kan.' 
 Do sprach der küneg Gibeche ' nu rieh mich, edeler 
 Walther, 
 
 1407 ein herre von Wasgensteine, setze dich ze wer.' 
 
 'vii gerne', sprach do Walther, einen buckelaere nam 
 
 er in die hant 
 mit vii zornegem muote, sin güete im gar verswant. 
 Hiltebrant hielt bi dem ringe, do rief er al zehant 
 ' wä bistu nü, Dietleip, ein herre von Stirer lant ' ? 
 
 141 2 er hielt bi küneg Etzel under einer banier rot : 
 
 daz fuorte der von Stire als im diu schult gebot. 
 
 *The passages from 'Der Gröze Rösengarte ' are reprinted from W. Grimm's edition 
 (1836). The variant passages from the " Rosengarten Fragments " are taken from the texts 
 published by Bartsch in Germania (No. i, from ' Der Rösengarte,' Germania iv, 1-33; No. 
 a, from " Bruchstücke aus dem Rosengarten," Germania viii, 196-208). 
 
 I sich C. 
 
86 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 ' Ich wil mit ime striten,' sprach der junge man, 
 'swie er bi sinen ziten so vii grozer dinge habe getan.' 
 Des danket ime der von Berne und er Hiltebrant. 
 
 1417 den schilt begund er fazzen, den heim er üf gebant: 
 
 er sprang in den garten, als wir ez hän vernomen : 
 wol gar schierere Walther was gegen ime komen. 
 D6 sprach der von Wasgenstein, ' bistu Bitterolfes 
 
 barn? 
 wer hat dich ze strite her gein mir erkom ? 
 
 1422 du bist niht gewahsen noch zuo einem man : 
 
 wie wiltu eime recken mit strite vor gestän ' ? 
 ' Des breng ich iuch wol innen,' sprach der junge man, 
 ' nu schonet mines libes niht, so tuon ich iu daz sam.' 
 Er sprach 'guotiu triuwe an toren lützel helfen kan/ 
 
 1427 do Sprüngen si ze samen die mortgrimmegen man, 
 
 sie striten mit ein ander, als ich iu sagen wil : 
 manheit unde sterke sie beide häten vii. 
 Ir heim und ire brünne do liezen iren schin, 
 dar durch ran ir beider bluot, des lachte diu künegin. 
 
 1432 ir goltvaren Schilden schrieten sie von der hant, 
 
 daz sie mit kleinen stücken von in stuben üf daz lant. 
 sie liezen von irme schirmen die zwene küenen man : 
 heim und ouch ir schilde zerhiuwen sie üf den plan. 
 Do sprach meister Hiltebrant ' sehent ir, frou künegin, 
 
 1437 ^^^ <iise recken striten? ez muoz ir ende sin. 
 
 ir einer mag dem andern niht gesigen an : 
 sie slahent tiefe wunden : von schirmen hänt sie gelän.' 
 Do sprach diu küneginne ' nu sage mir, du wiser man, 
 wie sal ich sie nu scheiden die recken lobesan ? 
 
 1442 ' jehent in siges beiden, wol edele künegin, 
 
 unt gebent ir ieglichem ein rosen krenzelin.' 
 Krimhilt diu küneginne langer do niht beitete, 
 mit zwein krenzelinen sie sich do bereitete, 
 sie sprach ' ir beide habent danc, ir sit zwśn biderman, 
 
 1447 ir hänt in den rosen daz beste beide wol getan, 
 
 nu länt von iuwerme strite, ir sulnt gesellen sin, 
 so geben ich iuwer ieglichem ein rosen krenzelin.' 
 Sie bunden abe die helme, unt nigen der künegin, 
 üf saste sie ir ieglichem ein rosen krenzelin : 
 
 1452 ein helsen und ein küssen gab sie do ie dem man. 
 
u 'A L TH ER OF A Q U I TA INE. 87 
 
 do wurden eitgesellen die stolzen recken wol getan. 
 Do sprach der von Berne, ' ir hänt beide wol gestriten 
 in deme rosengarten nach ritterlichen siten. 
 der anger ist bekleidet mit iuwer beider bluot : 
 1457 Krimhilt diu küneginne ist vii diu baz gemuot.' 
 
 ROSENGATEN FRAGMENTS. 
 1. 
 
 65 p^AZ virde daz ist Hagene, Alriänis kint, 
 
 ^^ daz vunfte daz ist Walther, geborn von Kerlinc. 
 
 290 Orlob nam do Hildebrant umm einen mitten tac, 
 
 her gächt zum rosingarten da manic recke lac. 
 
 do enphingen in Walther [und] Sifrit von Niderlant, 
 do enphingens in gemeine, den alden Hiltebrant. 
 
 625 Do sprach der konic Gibeche ' dir si gecleit, Walther. 
 und beite hi niht lenger und richte dich zu wer.' 
 
 Walther drabt in den garten 
 
 ' wä ist nü von Berne der aide Hildebrant ? 
 Wer sal mit mir vechten? der ist mir unbekant.' 
 
 630 [mit] ' Hertinc von Rüzen, den ich üch habe genant.' 
 Hertinc der küne drabete vast dort her, 
 her fürte an siner hende ein armdickez sper. 
 Her dächt ' nü sal ich vechtens hüte werden sat,' 
 her fürte üf sime helme von golde ein michel rat. 
 
 635 ir striten wart michel und starc .... 
 daz ir iclicher mit den roasen belac. 
 Do di forsten üf sprungen zusamen in daz gras, 
 mich wundert daz ir keiner vorm andern ie genas. 
 si striten mit beides banden, di swert si hoch zogen, 
 
 640 daz des füres flammen kein den lüften flogen. 
 Si slügen durch di schilde, daz iz lüte irclanc 
 und daz si beide striten mit ellenthafter haut, 
 si vächten mit ein ander ein vii lange stunt, 
 daz si zu beiden siten worden s^re wunt, 
 
 645 Ir kein konde dem andern mit strite ane gesegen, 
 
WA L THER OF AQUITA INE. 
 
 si hatten sich mit strite also sere irwegen : 
 
 üf stünt di schone Krimhilt und sohlt di zwene man. 
 
 do müste ir iclicher von der heide zu sim fründe dan. 
 
 2. 
 
 (i^) T^ER eine schilt vii richer den der ander was. 
 
 ^-^ von edelme gesteine swas man dar ane vant, 
 di wem al um und umme geleit üf des Schildes rant. 
 
 Walter sprach zu Witgen ' nu nim du einen schilt 
 5 under disen beidin swelhin so du wilt.' 
 
 ' vorslüg ich daz ' sprach Witige, ' des mohtich mich 
 
 Schemen, 
 nemt ir den armen, ich wil den riehen nemen.' 
 
 Sich hüb ein nüwez vechtin, di schilde gar zuclobin 
 die steine gein dem vrouwen hoch in di venster stobin. 
 lo Walter der stunt ebene Witige wart gewunt : 
 
 ir hende slüc zusamene di schone Hiltegunt. 
 
 99 
 
 ' Waz sal des da ni 
 
 Wal(ter) . . . . 
 
 15 (i^) und habt üch deste baz.' 
 
 ' Wi lobis ' sprach her Diterich. 
 
 Witige sprach ' min vechtin ist gein im ungelich. 
 ichn rite nimmer m^re nach rosin in diz lant.' 
 
 94-101 ' waz ist üch, here müter sprach ver Cremilt. 
 
 dar umme hiz ich her kumen vii mangen nüwen schilt. 
 
 Daz ich wolde schouwen wer vrowen dinen kan. 
 dar um hän ich gesamnet vii mangen werden man.' 
 ' diz müz sin,' sprach Walter, ' man rate vorbaz. 
 si müzenz baz vorsüchin, vor war so wizzet daz. 
 
 ' Wer sal mit Ectwart vechtin ? der schaffe sinen rät. 
 er wil zum ^rstin vechtin, her mir enboten hat.' 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 r^ Of THi ^ 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 ADDITION TO PAGE 88. 
 
 3. 
 
 lb 
 
 Hie klagt Gi Kunig Gibich gegen 
 Graf Walhther von Waxenstein 
 
 17-1 14 Ach gott was soil Ich heben an, 
 
 Meiner fursten mag kayner bestan, 
 Ich ways noch ein rysen, 
 
 20 Der wierdt den streydt nit Verliesen, 
 
 Er Hess sy (/. sich) nie erschreckchen, 
 Waltherr ein gefurster graff ob allen rekgen, 
 Vnd ein lanndtherr zw waxenstain, 
 Eer furcht weder gros noch klain, 
 
 25 Walltherr Richstw mier mein hertznla\-dt. 
 
 Ich gib dier ein kunigin hochgemaydt. 
 Zw ainem weyb mach ich dierr vnntertan. 
 Die allerpest als Ich sy Inn meynem Reich han. 
 Kunig gibich Graff Wallther von Waxenstain 
 
 ( ///// t/ew scepter in der linken hand ) {trigł als riese eine stange in der rechten) 
 
 II 
 
 Anntwort Walltherr von Waxenstain 
 Kunig Gibich Hinnwider 
 Genedigster kunig, Ich habs Ewern khunigklichen 
 \ genaden vor gesagt, 
 
 30 Da maynt ewr gnad Ich war vertzagt, 
 
 Ich habs nit darumben than, 
 Gern will ich den meyn bestan, 
 Hiett man geuolgt dem Ratt meyn, 
 Vnd hiett nit der khunigein, 
 35 Yern muetwillen gelan, 
 
 Das war weyslicher getan 
 
 ♦Reprinted from Zeitschrift ii, 243-7 > 55*- 
 
 k 
 
2 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Annder leytt haben auch khraft, 
 
 Vnnser grosse hochfardt macht vns vnsighaft, 
 
 Vnnd die Verachtung die wier treyben, 
 
 40 Ladt gott vngerochen nit beleyben, 
 
 Nw habt yer offt gehordt, 
 Wie Troya wardt Erstordt, 
 Von wegen hochfardt vnd des vbermuett, 
 Der thuet hewt noch nymermer guet, 
 
 45 Doch Es ist geschehen, 
 
 Mann soll daz best dartzw yehen, 
 Herrn yer sollt vnnerschrökhen sein, 
 Ich thue ewch die hilffe mein. 
 
 Hie manndt Hillibrant der maister 
 Hertzog Dietlieb von Stey[r] 
 
 Hertzog Dietlieb von Steyr nw wolher, 
 50 Vernembt mich lieber herr. 
 
 Ich bitt ewch yer weit bestan 
 
 Graff Wallther den grossen man, 
 
 Gar hart thuet er warten. 
 
 Hie zu disem Rosenn Garten, 
 55 Sein hertz Ist zornes vol, 
 
 Herr Diettlieb Nw thuet allso, 
 
 Wie Ich ewch gelernnt hann. 
 
 So mag ewch nyemandt widerstan, 
 
 Anntwurt Herrtzog dietliep von Steyr 
 dem Berrner vnnd Hilliprant wider 
 
 Herr jer dorfft mich nit bitten, 
 60 Ich bin doch darumb her gerytten. 
 
 Das Ich manndlich wel streytten, 
 Wie wol walltherr bey seynen zeytten. 
 Gross Sachen hatt getan, 
 Darumb will Ich Inn gern bestan, 
 65 Daran wag Ich meinen leyb. 
 
 Von wegen aller schöner weyb. 
 Ach zw geuallen dem allerliebsten püelen mein, 
 Mues es manndlichen gefochten sein, 
 Wol herr gesell, vnd wer dich mein, 
 70 Alls lieb dier dein leben mag sein. 
 
I 
 
 IVA L TH ER OF AQl V TA IXE. i 
 
 Dann d\v muest mich j^ewern, 
 Gar paid will dier scheern, 
 
 IP 
 Hertzot^ Dietlieb Gratif Wallthcr 
 
 von Steyr 
 
 Krimhilt 
 
 (gibt jedem einen rostu kränz) 
 
 Hie Schaidt Kunigin Krimhillt die 
 zwen fursten. vnd gibt yedeni ein cranntz 
 
 Hört Auff yer zwen fursten guet, 
 
 Es bryngt mier grossen vnnmwt, 
 75 Es gylt auch Ewr payder leben, 
 
 Ich bitt ewch yer wellt fry dt geben, 
 
 Ich gib ewch bay den gewunnen, 
 
 Kainer Ist dem anndern enntrunnen, 
 
 Yer seydt bayd zwen Redlich Man, 
 80 Inn dem garten habt yer das pest getan, 
 
 Mein Cränntzelein tayl Ich ewch mit 
 
 Durch gott nw habt frydt. 
 
 ni 
 
 (rraff Wallther Kunig Gibich Graft" Völkhher 
 
 (auf dän Schild mit der {mit dem reichsapfel und VOn Altzcn 
 
 rechten gestitzt) scepter in den händen) {mit der Stange in der 
 
 rechten ) 
 
 Hiedannkht Kunnig Gibich dem 
 Fursten von Waxestain 
 
 Hab ymmer dannkht dw Edler fürst von Waxenstain. 
 
 Mit ganntzen treuen Ich dich mayn, 
 85 Das best lanndt das ich han, 
 
 Will Ich dier mächen vnntertan. 
 
 Wann dw hast manndlich gestrytten 
 
 Vnd wass dw mich thuest bitten, 
 
 Das soUdtw gewert seyn, 
 90 Von mier vnnd der khunigeyn, 
 
 III^ 
 Hie dannkht der von Waxenstain 
 dem kunig Seinner gab 
 Gott dannkh ewrn khunigklichen Mayestat, 
 
4 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 * Das mier ewr gnad geben hat, 
 Ich hab mein bestzs hie getan, 
 Vnnd wills ewr khunigklich gnad han, 
 95 So will Ich noch mit ainem schlahen. 
 
 Gar klain acht Ich den schaden, 
 Der mir von yen möcht gesehen, 
 Dann gern wolt Ich Rechen, 
 Die fursten die hie erschlagen sein, 
 loo Sy rewen mich In dem herrtzen mein, 
 
 Anntwort Kunnig Gibich dem 
 Fursten vonn Waxenstain 
 
 Nayn dw fürst lobysan, 
 Dw hast deinen Ern genueg tan, 
 Dw soldt deiner Rue phlegen. 
 Ich ways ainen Risen verwegen, 
 
 105 Das jst ain starker furste herr, 
 
 Mit namen grafif Völkherr, 
 Layd mag er vnns wol Ergetzen, 
 Denn wil ich ann sy hetzen. 
 Er hat erschlagen manichen man, 
 
 110 Wolherr Graff lobysan, 
 
 Nw gedennkh an den buelen dein, 
 Vnnd thue mier hilffee scheyn, 
 Gar fürstlich wille ich dich begaben. 
 Des solldtw kainen zweyffel haben. 
 
 4:. 
 
 617-18 Wer bestat mir Walth'' ein helt vo Kerling genant 
 Den bestat Hartnit ein kug vfser rüfsen lant. 
 
I 
 
 5902-3 
 
 XI. 
 DIETRICHS FLUCHT.* 
 
 T U kumet von Lengers Walther 
 ^ und Hagen der vii starke, 
 
 7359~64 her Gotel und her Helphrich, 
 Walther der ellens rieh, 
 si sint reht alle wol gesunt.' 
 ' saelic müeze sin din munt ' ! 
 sprach vrou Helch diu guote 
 mit tugentlichem muote. 
 
 8589-8602 Hie bi im beleip her Paltram, 
 Nuodunc unde Sintram, 
 Irinc unde Bloedelin, 
 Helphrich unde Erewin, 
 und Hornboge von Polän, . 
 
 8594 her Isült und her Imiän, 
 
 Hünolt unde Sigebant, 
 Walther der wigant, 
 Gotel der marcman, 
 von Ostervranken Herman, 
 
 8599 Dancwart unde Hagene, 
 
 von den ' wol zimt ze sagene, 
 si wären zwene degene 
 in strite vii bewegene. 
 
 8629-64 daz was der starke Liudegast, 
 dem an sterke niht gebrast, 
 und Liudeger der unverzagt, 
 von dem man groze manheit sagt, 
 da was Rümolt der starke 
 
 8634 und Diezolt von Tenemarke, 
 
 *From the text of 'Deutsches Heldenbuch' (ii Theil, E. Martin, Berlin. iS66). 
 
 I dem, A. 
 
QO WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 von Norwaege Hiuzolt, 
 
 von Gruonlande Diepolt, 
 
 Fridunc von Zaeringen, 
 
 Walther von Kerlingen,^ 
 8639 Sturmger von Engellant, 
 
 Sigemär von Bräbant, 
 
 Tüsunc von Normandie 
 
 und siner bruoder drie, 
 
 Marchunc von Hessen, 
 8644 die ouch ze strite wol wessen, 
 
 und von den Bergen Ladiner,3 
 
 der hete da ein starkez her, 
 
 Rämunc von Islande,4 
 
 des eilen man wol bekande, 
 8649 Morolt von Arles 
 
 und sin bruoder Karle ^ 
 
 (den guoten Karle mein ich niht, 
 
 von dem man saget manec geschiht) 
 
 Gunthere von Rine, 
 8654 Gernot der bruoder sine, 
 
 Tivvalt von Westeväle, 
 
 Marholt von Gurnewäle, 
 
 von Dietmarse Morunc,? 
 
 der manheit ein ursprunc : 
 8659 Heime und Witegouwe, 
 
 als ich der maere getrouwe, 
 
 Witege und Witegisen. 
 
 noch wil ich iuch bewisen, 
 
 Madelolt unde Madelger 
 8664 daz wären zwene recken her, 
 
 9244-7 von Lengers ^ Walther 
 
 der bestuont den starken Hiuzolt. 
 
 si arnten 9 also daz golt, 
 
 daz ez si sure muoste an komen. 
 
 9870 Walther unde Erewin. 
 
 2 Baltheir von Chedingen, A. — 3 Ladimer, W. — 4 unnd Yslande, A. 
 — 5 Albarie, W. — 6 Barle, A. — 7 Maysunck, A.— 8 Lennges, A.— 9 
 ordneten, A. 
 
XII. 
 RABENSCHLACHT.* 
 
 47-48 TAT'ALTHER der Lengesaere' 
 * * sprach do al zehant 
 ' d^swär,^ her Bernaere, 
 und waeren naher miniu lant, 
 ich braehte iu helde guote. 
 die hülfen iu mit unverzagtem muote. 
 48 Doch wil ich daz niht läzen, 
 ich welle mit iu dar. 
 ob ez iu kumt ze mazen, 
 so geleiste ich noch wol, daz ist war, 
 aht hundert werder recken, 
 ja helfent iu vii gerne die kecken.' 
 
 551-574 Hinevür trat mit gewalde 
 her Walther zehant. 
 der küene und der balde 
 sprach wider den künec von Rcemisch lant 
 ' vii edeler Bernaere, 
 du solt euch hoeren miniu maere. 
 
 552 Vrou Helche diu milde 
 hat dir gesendet her 
 vümfzec tüsent schilde, 
 
 (ich waen aber wol, ir si mer) 
 und als manic ors verdecket. 
 Ermrich wirt mit riuwen erwecket. 
 
 553 Der houbetman sol ich sin, 
 si wartent miner hant. 
 Etzel der herre min 
 
 hat den vanen her gesant, 
 
 der ze Hiunisch lant gehoeret. 
 
 die vinde werdent noch hiute gestceret 
 
 *From the text of 'Deutsches Heldenbuch' (ü Theil, E. Martin, Berlin, 1866). 
 
 I Lennges here, A, — 2 deswas, A. 
 
92 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 554 Mit jämer und mit leide, 
 
 dazz muoter kint beweinen muoz. 
 
 noch hiute üf dirre beide 
 
 mache wir lebens mit tode buoz 
 
 und manegen satel laere.' 
 
 ' daz vüege got ! ' sprach der Bernaere. 
 
 7 1 2 Nu hoeret starkiu maere, 
 die ich iu tuon bekant. 
 Walther der Lengesaere 
 der bestuont mit ellens hant 
 Heimen 3 den vii starken, 
 si säzen bede üf zwein guoten marken. 
 
 3 Hevnen, R. 
 
XIII. 
 
 THIDHREKSAGA OR WILKIXASAGA.* 
 
 P. Ch. 84. U. Ch. 241. 
 
 Ą TTILA konungr af Susa var baerJi rikr [oc feolinennr.' oc 
 "^^ vann morg riki. Hann leggr vingan vi/J Erminrik kon- 
 ung. er />a ^ re^ Puli, ^essir .ii. konungar leggia vingan sin a 
 maerJal. sua at Attila konungr sendir Erminrik konung(i) sinn 
 fraenda Osi3^ me^ .xii. riddara. Erminrik(r) konungr sendir i 
 gegn3 Valltara af Uaskasteini sinn systurson me^ ..xii. riddoruni. 
 pa. var Valltari .xii.-* uetra.s ^ar dualdiz hann .vii. uetr. Tveim 
 uetrum sia^arr kom par. [en Valtari com til Susa.^ Hilldigundr 7 
 dottir Jlias iarls af Greca. oc var send at gisling Attila 
 konungi. pa var hon .vii. ^ vetra gomul. [/»essir enir ungu 
 menn9 unnuz mikit. oc veit pat po aeigi Attila konungr. 
 
 P. 85. U. 242 
 
 pat er .i. dag at veizla rik er i grasgar^i '° Attila konungs oc 
 [danz rikr." oc pa hellt Valltari i hond Hilldigundi. pau talaz 
 \id marga luti. oc ^at grunar aengi mai^r. Nu maellti Valltari. 
 Hve lengi skalltu vera ambatt [Erca drottningar.'^ oc vaeri baetr 
 fallit. attu foerir heim med oss til minna'3 fraenda. Hon mrellti 
 Herra aeigi skalltu spotta mic. /jo at ec se aeigi hia'^ minum 
 fraendum. Nu suarar Valltari. Fru. pu ertt dottir Jlias iarls [af 
 Greca. oc pinn er fau^rurbrorTir Osangtrix konungrVillcinamanna 
 oc annar i mikcla Ruzi.'s en ec em systurson ^rminrix konungs 
 af Romaborg, oc annar er minn fraendi /?i^recr konungr af Bern, 
 oc hvi skal ec /^iona Attila konungi. Ger sua uel. far heim me-t 
 
 * In this reprint from Unger's text of the Thidreksaga (Saga Didrik Konungs af Bern 
 1853) variants are given below the text. The abbreviations MSS. and the [ have been 
 retained as employed by Unger. In the numbering of chapters P. refers to Peringskiold 
 (whose designation is followed by v. d. Hagens translation) and U. to Unger. 
 
 I [af fiolmenni, A. — 2 i pann tima, A, B. — 3 Attila konungi ad(f. A. 
 B.— 4cf. A, B; .iiii., Mmb.— 5 gamall add. A, B.— 6 [av?«/. A, B,— 7 
 Hilldigunn, A.— 8 .xii., A.— 9 /jauValltari, A.— 10 gar^i, A.— n [danz- 
 hringr, A, B.— 12 [Attila konungs, B.— 13 varra, A, B.— 14 nie^, A. 
 B.— 15 [want A, B. 
 
94 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 mer. oc ^^ sem ec em pc.x hollr. sua se %\xd mer hollr. /ja suarar 
 hon. /?aegar ec ueit />inn viliaat soennu. /ja skalltu oc vita [mic 
 oc '7 minn uilia. [/ja var ec .iiii. uetra gomul. er ec sa /jic et 
 fyrsta sinni. oc unna ec p&c p3tga.r sua mikit at oengum lut i ver- 
 olldu ^^ meira '9 oc fara vii ec me,? per /jangat er pu villt. pa. 
 suarar Valltari. Ef sua er sem pu saegir. pa. kom pu a morgin er 
 sol rennr vpp til ens yzta borgarlirJs. oc haf sua mikit gull me3" 
 per. sem pu mat mest bera a^° annarri henndi pinni. firir /jui at 
 /ju ueiz allar fehirzlur Erka drottningar fraenkonu /jinnar. Oc hon 
 saegir sua vera skulu. Oc nu verg'r Attila konungr aecki varr vir? 
 petta. ra?. fyrr en Valltari haeuir ut rigfit af Susam. oc me3^ honum 
 Hilldigundr. oc hofni nu mikit fe i gulli.^^ Oc .ii. ri^^u "- ut af 
 borginni oc [aengi var /jeirra sua gor^r vinr. at /jau try(ti til 
 /jessa at vita sina fser^.^'s 
 
 P. 86. U. 243. 
 
 Oc nu ver(tr vi? varr^^ Attilla konungr. at Valltari er brot 
 ri?inn oc Hilldigundr. oc nu bi^Tr hann sina menn .xii. rir?a septir 
 pe'uw [Hilldigundi oc Valltara oc skulut^s aptr haua fe /?at allt er 
 brot er tecit. oc sua hofu3^^^ Valltara. Oc af /jessum ^7 var .i. 
 maST Haugni. son Alldrian konungs. Oc nu riSfa /jessir .xii rid- 
 darar septir peim skyndilega.^^ oc sea nu huarir annarra reii?. Nu 
 loeypr Valltari af sinum h^esti merf mikilli [kurteisi oc rceysti. oc 
 tekr ofan sina fru Hilldigundi oc /jeirra gersimar. Nu Iceypr 
 hann a sinn hest [oc setr sinn hialm a hoefu^ ser. oc snyr fram 
 sinum gladil.^9 Nu maellti Hilldigundr [vi3" sinn soeta 3° lafarj.3' 
 Herra harmr er /jat. er pv. skallt .i. beriaz vi^ .xii. riddara. Ri3" 
 hseldr aptr 32 oc for3^a33 /?inu liui. Fru saegir hann. grat aeigi. set 
 haevi ecfyrr hialma klofna. skiolldu skipta.34 bryniursundra;?ar.33 
 oc menn stoeypaz af sinum haestum haufuS^lausa. [oc allt petta. 
 haeui ec gort minni hendi.36 oc aecki er mer petta ofrefli.37 Oc 
 nv rijr hann i moti pe'im. Ver3'r nv mikill 3^ bardagi. oc f}-rr er 
 myrct af nott en lokit se viginu. 
 
 16 sua add. A, B. — 17 [want. A. B. — i8ann ek add. B. — 19 [at/>egar 
 fyrsta tima er ek sa /jik .iiii. vetra gomul. unna ek per, A. — 20 i, B; 
 wa7it. A. — 21 ok oS^ru add. B. — 22 /jau add. A, B. — 23 [engum truS^u 
 /jau her til, A. — 24 cf. A, B; varar, Mmb. — 25 skulu pe\r, A, B. — 26 
 cf. A, B; hafit, Mmb.— 27 .xii. add. A, B.— 28 sem hvatligast, B.— 29 
 sinu gladieli, B ; [vel herklaeddr, A. — 30 liufa, B. — 31 [zua7ił. A. — 32 
 undan, A, B.— 33 hialp, A; hallt, B.— 34 skyf^a. A; styf^a, B.— 35 
 sundrrifnar, A ; rifnar, B. — 36 [want. A. B. — 37 atheriaz v\Ü bessa .xii. 
 riddara add. A, B. — 38 hinn har3"asti, A, B. 
 
IFA L TH /CA' OF AQTITA IXE. 
 
 95 
 
 P. 87. U. 244. 
 
 En Valltari er nu sarr mioc. oc drepit hievir hann nu ..\i. rid- 
 dara. en Hoegni komż undan [oc komż i skog. En [Valltari 
 hittir nu sina fru. oc buaz /?ar39 urn vi-T skoginn/" Valltari sher 
 /-a aelld viJ tinnu oc gerir /^ar [mikinn a;lld.^' oc /^ar vi^^ steikir 
 hann .i. bceysti villigalltar. Oc nu mataz /^au si^an. oc [luka 
 seigi fyrr en alit er-»^ albeinunum. Nu snyr Hoegni or skoginum 
 oc [til aellzens.tJ er Valltari sat hia. oc hyggr at hann skal drepa 
 hann. oc bregctr nu suer^^i. Hilldigun^r maellti til Valltara. 
 Vara />ic. her ferr nu .i. af [/jinum ovinum. er pn bar^Jiz vi^ i 
 dag.-w Oc nu tecr hann vpp bceysti^ uilligalltarens. er af uar 
 etit. oc kastar at Hoegna. oc lystr sua mikit hogg. at /^segar fellr 
 hann til iar^^ar. oc kom a hans kinn. sua at /^ffigar rifna^ti holl- 
 dit'^s oc ut sprac augat. Oc nu stendrt^ hann upp [skiott afcetr 
 oc Iceypr a sinn haest. oc ri^Jr viT />etta helm til Susam [oc saegir 
 Attila konungi vm sina fer3". Valltari stigrnu a bac. oc riżTa/jau 
 sua^r urn feall a fund yErminrix konungs [oc saegir honum nu allt 
 af sinum fen^um. Oc po fa /^eir [Attila konungrt? halldit sinu 
 vinfengi meS"-*^ fegiofum. er /Erminrikr konungr gaf Attila 
 konungi. 
 
 P. 104. U. 128. 
 
 [Nv. maelti einn riddari. sa het Valtari af Vaskasteini. hann er 
 systorsvnr Erminrics konungs oc /^etmars oc allra kappa mestri 
 konungs hir^r at afli oc atgorvi.'^s Hvatkann />essi ma-^rfleiraat 
 gera [segir Valtari. en ey<5^a fe e^Ja eta oc drecca. kanntv noccot 
 skapti 3° skiota e^a steini varpa. /jetleifr svarar. /jat vaenti ec. 
 at ec gera hvartveggia vi^ hvern y^arn er viii, /ja sag^i Valtari 
 af miklu cappi. /^a scaltv /^essa leika vi^T mic fremia. En ef/jv 
 leikr betr.5' ^a scaltv firir ra^a mino hof^i. en ef />v kant eigi 5= 
 sem pv Isetr. /^a scaltv 53 [at visv her 54 lata \\{ pwx me^ oscein/5^. 
 oc aldrigi sr^an scaltv [ey^a iammiclvfe sem nv loga^ir (/jv). oc 
 engvm hof^ingia si7an gera />vilica neisv. sem nv hevir p\ 
 konongenom gort, er />at segir ma^^r manni. at />in veizla var 
 
 39 pzw. A, — 40 Ijuant.Vi. — 41 [mikit bal, A, — 42 [a^r letti var allt 
 holld, A, B. — 43 [at elldinum, A. — 44 [af p€\vn er p\\ laust til iar'Tar, 
 A. — 45 luant. A, B. — 46 spratt, A. — 47 [of. B ; konungar, A ; p\(5x. 
 konungr, jNImb. — 48 storum add. A, B. — 49 [of. B ; /^a tok \'. af. V. 
 sva til or(^z, A. — 50 spiotskapti, B.— 51 en ec ad. B. — 52 /^essa leika 
 add. B.— 53 cf. Mmb.— 54 [ekki i (vi^ B) dyliaz at p\\ skalt, A, B. 
 
96 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 halv(u) rikvlegar veitt at allvm Ivtvm en konongsens sialfs. oc er 
 slict diorfvng mikil at gera manni eigi meira firir ser en mer 
 syniz pv vera, /jetleifrss svara^i. Miskvnnar mvn hverr a sinv 
 mali /;>vrva. En albvinn em ec at fremia />essa leika oc freista 
 hversv at ferr. hvat man pz. meirr ef ec kann ecki. at />a lata ec 
 lif mitt, enda er ceren soc til at sv se. mvn oc fraendom minvm 
 /»yckia litill sacna^fr eptir mic vera, ef ec em ecki at manna, ef 
 noccorir ero p€\x er dvgandi menn se. en ec aetla at vist engi se.59 
 
 P. 105. N. 129. 
 
 Ganga57 ^eir nv vt a [voll noccorns^ oc taca stein einn. er eigi 
 sto^ minna en .ii. scippvnd. />ann stein toe Valtarioc kasta^^ifra 
 ser .ix. fet. en /^etleifr kastar .x. fet. Nv kastar Valtari .xiii. fet. 
 /?a kastar /»etleifr .xviii, fet. Nv viii Valtari eigi optarr til ganga. 
 oc hevir ^etleifr nv vnnit /senna leic. oc finnz allvm mannvm 
 mikit vm. Nv taca p€\x [eina merkistong. en pz. atti Atila 
 konongr. er ^rniinrikr konpngr haf^i /jingat bo^it til sinnar 
 veizlv. firir p\\ at pzx var go? vinatta milli />eirra. En sv merkis- 
 tong var allra /^eirra skapta />vngast 59 er />ar varo pz. komin. 
 Nv skytr Valtari pesso scapti ivir konongsholl sva at annarr 
 endir kcemr ni^r a hallarveginvm.^° Nv maeltv allir pe'ir menn 
 er petts. sa. at fvr^'v sterklega er scoti^. />etleifr teer nv scaptit 
 oc skytr aftr ivir hoUena. oc er hann hevir scotit. pa. rennr hann 
 i gegnvm hollina [er tvidyr var.^' oc toe a lopti spiotscaptit. oc 
 gengr nv i brot vi5' sva bvit. Nv maelto pat allir er sa. at jbet- 
 leifr hevir vnnit pessa. tva leica. oc at hann hevir oa'rlaz havug^ 
 Valtara. Konongrenn^^ Erminrikr maelti. pv go^r drengr. ec 
 vii leysa havu3" fraenda mins mea' gvlli oc silfri oc go^om gripvm. 
 [sva dyrt sem pv villt^s pa, maelti petle'ifr. Hvat seal mer 
 havu? fraenda pins, hann er goür drengr. oc viii ec geva per 
 hera havua^ hans. en lavna pv sem sialfr villtv. en se ver3^r pv at 
 leysa vapn herra mins oc hans lagsmanna. en ecki scaltv her 
 meira firir gialda en [sialfr villtv. ^* pa. maelti konongrenn. penna 
 
 55 />etleifr viii fremia pessa leika. Sups. Mnib. — 56 [glutra sua 
 miklu fesemnu fortu (me3" add. B). Nu lezt hann {peüe'ifr B) albuinn 
 at reyna pessa leika, A. B. — 57 Nv reyna peir afl sitt Valtari oc 
 pet\ei(r. Sufis. Mmb. — 58 [viS'an voll, A, B. — 59 [merkistong (Er- 
 menriks add. B) konungs, firir pvi at pat var /»yngst skapt peira, A, 
 B, — 60 hallarvegginn. A, B. — 61 [wanL A, B.— 62 Erminrikr konongr 
 leysir havu3" Valtara. Sufis. Mmb. — 63 [ef pu villt pat /seckiaz, B ; 
 want. A. — 64 [sialfum per />ikir vel, B. 
 
u 'A L TH ER OF AQU/ TA IXE. 
 
 97 
 
 kost vii ec giarna /^eckiaz. oc liaf firir micla j^^wTs /jocc oc mina. 
 /)etta scal ec /jer vel la\na. N\- la;tr konongr taka sva mikit fe 
 sem mest hafri [hann neytt ^ oc leysir \t vapn oc hesta * /jeirra 
 felaga. er at ve/Ti lagv. oc /;>ar a ovan gefrhann hanom hinngafv- 
 glegsta bvna/^. oc [sva mikit fe gefr hann hanom si^7an sem hann 
 kosta^^i af sialfs sins.^? oc eptir /^at dvbbar konongrinn hann til 
 riddara. Nv segir /^etleifr nafn sitt oc alia aett sina. oc veMr 
 hann [vi^fraegr vm oll*^ lond af reysti sinni. Ov teer ^i;ricr 
 hann ser til felaga [oc kallar hann sinn iai'ningia. Oc skiliaz 
 />eir nv at veizlvnni. oc heitr p^r hverr a^om sinni vinattv.^ 
 Ri.7r nv p\d'\cr konongs svn heim til Bernar oc me^ hanom y?et- 
 leifer oc allir hans menn er /^angat fylg'Tv hanom [oc Jsvngr 
 havujloddari me^ pe\m. 
 
 P. 130, U. 151. 
 
 Oc nv er morna teer. /?a laetr pitfncx konongr segia fraenda 
 sinvm Erminric kononge fall iarlsens. Oc />egar er hann \er.7r 
 sannfro^r at/>vi. /^a laetr hannblasa allvm Iv^Trvm sinvm oc vapna 
 alia riddara sina. oc si^an [\eita Jjc\r atgangv at borginni t^ me^ 
 valsloengom oc me? lasbogom oc skoteldi ?' oc allzconar velvm. 
 N\' sia borgarmenn engan sinn cost vaenna. en a hond at ganga 
 oc leggia sitt mal a konongs vald oc geva vp borgena. En 
 konongrenn [gefr />eim lifsgri? oc fear sins.7» en hann eignaz 
 sialfr statinn oc setr /jar ivir hof-jingia Valtara af Vascannsteini73 
 fraenda sinn. Nv ri?a />eir heim konongarnir [oc gaetir nv hvarr 
 sins rikis. ^rminricr konongr i Romaborg en pidner konongr 
 i Baern m^d sina kappa. Oc li3T nv sva vm x\p noccora. at 
 pidńcT konongr er heima oc sitr vm kyrt. en p\\ a hann 
 sialdan at rosa a sinvm aldri. poXn hanom oc pz. at eins vel e^a 
 h\gr sinn ror. er hann skyldi i storraetvm Ivt eiga. i orrastvm 
 erTa i einvigom />eim sem allan aldr msetti vppi vera.^-t 
 
 P. 307. U. 330. 
 
 Ok 75 nu er mornar oc alliost er or^it. stendr /ji/Trekr konungr 
 upp oc laetr blasa [sin bosun.?^ oc /jsegar i sta? laetr vi? kvae?a 
 
 65 [/»etleifr eytt (neytt B) /?essa stund, A, B.— 66 ross, A, B.— 67 [aptr 
 laetr hann giallda .xxx. marka (er /?ettleifr atti zvaiit. B) A, B.— 68 
 [fragr vi?a um, A, B,— 69 [want. A, B.— 70 [gera pt'n mikla atgongu til 
 borgarinnar, A, B.— 71 elldi, A. B.— 72 [laetr pa. halda lifi sinu ok fe, 
 A, B.— 73 Vaskasteini, A, B.— 74 [Erminrekr ok /»i^rekr, A, B.— 75 
 fra /Ji^reci konungi oc Erminriki konungi. Stips. Mmb. — 76 [ollum 
 sinum lu?rum, A, B. 
 
iunkherra pether sina lu3ra. oc sl:ct sama margraeifi Rogringaeirr. 
 oc standa nu upp allir oc vapna sik. Oc er /.aeir koma a sina 
 haesta. pa. ri^r firir maeistari Hilldibrandrok baerr i sinni haendi 
 merkistong />ijreks konungs. oc psega.r eptir honom riTr ^iTrekr 
 konungr. oc hverr eptir a'rom allir bans menn. oc rita til pcssa 
 va*s. er a5r urn nottina haf^i yfir ri^it Hilldibrandr. Oc er pat 
 sia Aumlungar, letr Sif ka blasa [basun Erminriks konungs. 77 
 Oc er petta. haeyrir Vi?ga oc Raeinalld. pa. lata pee'ir blasa ollom 
 sinom mannom 7^ til at vapnaz oc bua sik til orrosto. Oc nu 
 laeypr Viaga a sinn best Skemming me7 allum sinum vopnom oc 
 er albuinn at baeriaz. slict sama Reinalld me-Jsinn haer. Valltari 
 af Vaskastaeini er nu kominn a sinn haest oc baerr i hendi ser 
 maerkistong Erminriks konungs. J>at maerki er a pa lund gert. 
 at hinn [ytri lutr 79 maerkisins er [suart silki ^° sem ramn. en 
 annarr lutr er silki litt sem gull, en hinn pńili lutr maerkissins er 
 graenn sem gras, oc utan viT pat maerki ersaumat [siautigir djm- 
 biollor af gulli.^^ sua ringir petta merki oc glymr. at haeyrir um 
 allan haerinn. pegar [er rir^rit er merkit^^ e a vindr baerr /at. Oc 
 her eptir ri^rSifka mel alia sina fylking .vi. ^3 /msundrat riddara 
 oc mikinn fiol :a sargenta.^4 Ocer/>i;rekr konungr ser merki 
 Erminriks konungs oc hann vaeit at par fylkir ^s Sif ka. pa kallar 
 hann at^^ maeistari Hilldibradrskylldi bera /;ar i mot bans merki. 
 pat er gort afhuito silki. par stendr i leo af gulli me) korono, oc 
 par fylgia dynbiollor [af guUi ^7 aeigi faeri en [.vii. tigir.^^ petta 
 merki haefir Erka drotning latit gera oc gaf piireki konungi. 
 Nu ri?a saman />essar tvaer fylkingar. Raeinalld r'lcfr [mecf 
 sinom ^9 flokk. bans maerki er a pessa lund buit. pat er raut silki 
 sem blo^. oc firir ofan [a miliom oc9° spiotzins ero pr'ir knappar 
 af gulli. oc hann staefnir sinom haer i gegn margraeifa RoS^ingaeir. 
 Oc pa rirjr Viyga me'7 sinn haer. bans maerki bar hinn sterki 
 Runga. er engi risi fekz [sa er honom vaeri iamsterkr.9i y^etta 
 maerki er suart oc af [hvitom staeini92 hamar ok tong ok staerji. 
 Her i gegn ri-7r haertogi NauJung oc baerr i sinni haendi maerki 
 buit oc a [ma'rkat leo 93 af gulli. ok pat merki gaf Erka drotning 
 /jether. Oc par eptir riS'r iunkhaerra pether oc tvaeir synir Attila 
 
 ■J1 want. A. — jSfluTrum, A, B.— 79 [yzti litr, A. — 80 [suart, A: 
 svartr, B. — 81 [dynbiolkir, A ; .lxx. dynbiollur, B. — 82 [at er x\d\t mer5r 
 merkit, A; ri^it er, B. — 83 .vii., B. — 84 skardiant. A; annars !i^s, B. 
 —85 fylgir, A, B.— 86 add. A, B.— 87 [rca;//. A, B.— 88 [.lx., A ; lxxx., 
 B. — 89 [vi3"sinn. A, B. — 90 [milli ok, A ; milli, B. — 91 [honum sterkari, 
 A.— 92 ihvitu silki. A.— 93 [niarkarlr leo. A, B. 
 
WA LT I! ER OF AQUITAINE. 99 
 
 konungs Erpr oc Ortvin. ok hinn gori riddare Mialprik er allra 
 riddara er kurUeisaztr oc vaskastr.S'» /airra [skor er buin allt^s 
 meT rau ro guUi sua^^ at liorninn stendr af sein a loga sei. 
 
 P. 308. U. 331. 
 
 Nv97 ri5^a /-essar .vi.9S fylkingar saman. /^i.^rekr konungr af 
 Bern ri'r nu fram [melsinn haest Falka oc sitt goTa sver^)" 
 ^■Ekkisax.99 oc hoggr a tvser hli'ar ser menn oc heesta. oc fa^llir 
 hvern yfir annan. allt />ar sem hann fserr. Ük fyr honom ri^^r 
 maeistari Hilldibrandr met hans merki ok drepr niargan mann 
 annarri sinni haendi. ok /J^Eirra goji felagi Vildifer fylgir />aeim 
 alldrengilip;a. ok er /^esssi orrosta en hardasta. oc falla nu miok 
 Aumlungar af lidi Sifka. Ok nu kallar /Mgrrekr konungr hatt 
 ok eggiar sina menn ok m^Uti. Fram hart varir menn ok baeriz 
 nu af kappi miklu ok drengskap. pox hafit optlega bariz vi^ 
 Ruzimenn e Ta Vilcinamenn oc fengum ver /ja optaz'°° sigr. en 
 nu i y?essi orrosto soekium ver vart land oc riki. ok her at me- 
 gom ver haeita miklir '"^ menn. ef ver fam vart aeiginland. Oc 
 he tan afven!rr /?essi [vaeizla miklu ^°2 akavare. Oc nu r\ox p\o- 
 rekr konungr i mijia fylking Sifka oc drepr menn ok haesta ok 
 alt />at sem firir honom vertr. oc sua fram i gegnom /^aeirra fyl- 
 king oc aptr atra laeit. Hann hraetaz nu allir ok engl pox'xx firir 
 honom at standa huar sem hann ritr. ok pz. haefir hann drepit utal 
 manna. A annan veg i mijri fylking Aumlunga ritr Villdifer oc 
 firir honom falla Aumlungar. oc hvar sem hann kom i haerinn. 
 />a haelldr aengi matr sinom hesti ok sinom vopnom firir honom, 
 ok nu haefir hann drepit marga rika hoftingia. ok er hann enn 
 aeigi [särr drava.^°3 /jcCtta ser haertogi Valltari af Vaskastaeini. 
 hverso mikinn skata Villdifer gerir a Aumlungum. oc firir 
 honom flyia Aumlungar hvar sem hann kemrfram. okrijr i gegn 
 honom allkapsamlega ^°4 ok leggr merkispiotino firir hans briost. 
 ok spiotia^ gengr i gegnom hann oc üt um haertarnar. Ok nu 
 hoggr Villdifer af ser spiotskaptit oc ri^tr at Valtara oc hoggr a 
 hans laer vit sautlinom. ok sundr taekr bryniuna sua at i sautli- 
 nom nam statar. ok sinn vaeg feil huarr af sinom haesti dautr a 
 iort. Oc im er Sifka ser at hans merki er fallit oc drepinn er 
 
 94 traustastr, A ; hraustastr, B. — 95 [skari er buinn allr, A. — 96 add. 
 A, B. — 97 Er />itrecr konungr bersk vit Sifka. Sups. Mmb. — 98 .iii., 
 A. — 99 [a sinum hesti Falka, A. — 100 iafnan, A, B. — loi mestir, A ; 
 meistara, B. — 102 [orrosta halfu, A. B. — 103 [saardrafa, A; sar, B. — 
 104 allakaflega, A, B. 
 
lOO IVALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 hinn matki '°5 kappi Valtari. snyr hann sinom haesti undan ok 
 Ayr, oc pdx eptir allt bans li7. En />i^rekr konungr oc allir bans 
 menn raeka flottann oc drepa />a '^°^ oc fylgia /-aeim allan />ann 
 dag langa laeij.'°7 ok skiHaz seigi vi3' fyrr en draepinn er maestr 
 luti ^aessa bsers. oc er />at [langa ri?r at^°^ pidx^kx konungr 
 ri?r^°9 a3^r hann skiliz v\d oc hann snyr aptr."° 
 
 1. 
 
 OLD SWEDISH VERSION.* 
 KaP. 222, 
 
 Oni konicn^ Aktilius^ vänskap med konung Ermenłrik. 
 
 Koni«g Atilia war en riker V.onmig , han haffde mykin winskap mz 
 ermewtrik . koni«g / han satte sin frende till erme;/trik Vonung . som 
 osid het . mz xij riddara . Vionnug Y^ruientrik fik hanu;« sin frende 
 ige« som waiter het aff waklsken han war tha ekke mesta gamall . En 
 5 iomfrw war mz Attilia "konung . hon het hildegruUa . jarlens dotti?r aff 
 greken . hon war tit sat till gisl ^ . waiter haifde he«na ganszke ka'r. 
 
 Kap. 223. 
 
 Walier a/ IVasekensien rider bort ined Hildegiinna, jarlens dotter 
 
 a/ Grekland. 
 
 Et sinne haffde Aktilia konung manga ga'ster . oc mykin gla'di mz 
 dans OC alskyns^ lek . waiter hiolt i jomfruna hand . hildegu;/na . oc 
 sagde till he;me . hwat heller wiltw fylgia mik . elkr wara konung 
 attilia frilla . Hon swarade/ ware thz eth^r alffwara tha will iak enge;/ 
 5 helli?r haffua a'n \der / han swarade/ gud warde mik sa hwll som iak 
 skall wara id^r hull . Jomfrwn sagdzV wilia gema. gur^ bans wilia/ han 
 sagde . kom i morgon som [thz] sdagas vta« for löna porte;;/ oc hafif 
 mz tik guli oc silff oc tina cla'der . hon sagdis thz göra wilia . Ey 
 10 wiste konungen for a'n the bada borte wor^ . Tha kom portanerrn oc 
 sagde hanuw thz. 
 
 Kap. 224. 
 Huru Walter drap konung Aktilius' riddare. 
 
 hage;/ war tha mz attilia konung . oc war tha ganske vngfr . 
 kołiungen sagde till ha;/;^m . rid efft^r iomfrvna' . oc waiter . han fik 
 
 *The text is reprinted from the edition of Hylt^n-Cavallius ('Sagan om Didrik af Bern.' 
 Stockholm 1850-1854), chapters 222-225, 128-129, '47. 280-281. Substitutions for Hyltdn-Ca- 
 vallius signs, are: ö for o with inclined stroke, z for J^ (=OId Swedish composite sign). 
 The variants are those of B. 
 
 105 mesti, A; mikli, B. — io6 margan mann, A. — 107 hrif?, A, B. — 
 108 [long \q\Ü (er add. B), A, B. — logrekr, B. — no fra hernum add. A. 
 I gelss. — 2 helskJns. — 3 Bl. loi. 
 
// '. / L THF.R OF A Q U ITA INE. lOi 
 
 \\ntium xj riddara mz sik . the rido skyndeliga' efltrr woltüv/ tlia 
 vvolt^'r fik thtrn atsee . tha steg han affsin ha'st . oc tog nid iowfrwiia . 
 
 5 Sidan spra;/g han a sin ha'st ige«/ oc bant fast hielme« a sit hufTuod . 
 Jomfrwn sagde/ thzte a'r stor harm . at tw skallt allene slass mot 
 xij . / riy liellr^ vndan oc redde tit liiff / waiter swarade gra't ekke 
 jomfrw . iak haiirr for seet hielma . brynior oc skiolde kloffne . oc 
 mo;/gen en hiiffiiodloss atf besten störte offta haffuć-r iak warit \.\\er 
 
 'c> mz . ty grwffiiar mik encte for thesse xij . sida« red ha« hardeliga mot 
 th(?m . oc slogos gansze lenge . walt^'r slog the xj i ha'll . oc hage« 
 rynide vndan i en skog . thirr na'r lag. 
 
 Kap. 225. 
 
 Hum Walter a/ IVasekciisfeii slog nt ögat pa Hagen, och red till 
 koHHug Erinentrik. 
 
 waltifr kom i sama skog . oc iomfrun mz hanu w / ba;/ giorde eld oc 
 redde matt . som waiter sat oc att . aff et willegals boste . tha kom 
 hagen mz et drag/t swerd oc Hop at walt<fr . jomfrwn ropade war^ tik 
 herre . her . komb^ren aff tina owendT waiter sprang op oc tog böstet 
 5 oc slog hage« wid bans öga . sa at wtgik awnat ögat/ oc han fioll om 
 kull . hagen sprawg snart op oc steg vppa sin ha'st oc red hem till 
 attilia konuiig oc sagde hanuw tidende/ oc haffde tha mist sit ena 
 öga . waltifr red till Ermewtrik konung . oc war ha««m welkome« oc 
 dwald/^ th^r om langa stuwd. 
 
 Kap. 128. 
 
 Detzleffs inaltid. Walter af Wasekensteti maiiar Detzleff till 
 kamp i att skjiita stäng och kasta sten. 
 
 Detzleff swarade hwar iak baffu^'r warit i andro;« landom . for stora 
 herrs./ tha wiste the alia stadz th^n hedher . at biwda fra'mede ma« 
 till bords oc giffua hanu;« matt om ha« wara' fastande/ for a'n the 
 sporde hanu;;/ tid^nde . koniinge^i lot giffua hanu;;/ matt/ tha aat ha;? 
 
 5 mer a'n iij the starkaste men/ sidan bar skenken frani ena gwU skaall 
 som ha;/ störst orkade ba'ra fulla mz starkasta wiin / then drak han 
 wt at eno;;/ dryk/ Vommgen oc alia höffdingia talade oc vndrade th^r 
 vpa . tbz skötte detzleff encte . Sida« sagde waiter aff wasekensten 4 . 
 Vontmg erme«trikx oc konung thitmars syst^;'son . han war starkiste 
 
 ^o ka'mpe i konungens gard . kan tbć^nne ma;/ enchte annat . vta;/ myk/t 
 a'ta oc dricka oc forta'ra gotss . oc kantw skiwta stong . ell^r kasta 
 sten . Detzleff swarade jak tror jak kan bada' a' mz hwilko;;/ idrom 
 som torss mz mik pröffwa . waiter swarade Jak will tbz mz tik öffwa' . 
 om thms wor huffuod . som tapar/ oc 6 winner iak tha skaltw aldre 
 
 15 forta'ra sa mykit mer . elkr 7 góra nokrom första' tylke nesa sow tw 
 
 4 volter aff vode vasekensten. — 5 inte anath gore vtan a'ta och 
 
 mokedh fforta'r«?. — 6 om ba'ggas vaar^ huffuodh. — 7 Bl. 72. 
 
J02 WA LT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 hau^r n\v giort vn\n herre/ S- ty folkit siger tit ga'stabud haurr warft 
 kostelig-are a'n hans . Detfeff svvarade lekar iak a'y som mik bör/ haut 
 skadar thz tha mer . a'n iak mister mit liiff . litit mo;/na' my//a fra'ndt'r 
 mik sakna . a'n alt skall iak röna' om tw tor mz mik leka. 
 
 Kap. 129. 
 
 Detzlejf segrar i leken. Konimg Ermenirik loser Walters lif. 
 
 Detzleff Säger sitt rätta nanm, och blir ttpptagan tili 
 
 Didriks jänining. 
 
 The gingo wt vppa wallen tha tog waltc'r en sten som wog ij 
 skipp/z-z/d oc kastade ix föter . Sidan kastade detzleff x föter Sa kas- 
 tade waiter xiij föti^r . Detzleff kastade xviij föter/ 9 tha wilde waltt'r 
 a'y mer thi?n lek . / Tha gingo the till kf;//«;^^ attilius bannera stang . 
 5 hon war störst oc tyngst äff all the spiwt som th^r wore . tha sköt 
 waiter stangena twert wtoffu^r Vonungens sali . thz sagde alia 
 konuwgxme« at thz war wa'll skut/t^^o . Tha tog detzleff stongena oc 
 sköt langx at salen i gömo« two dörr^r oc löp sa snart effti?r antha/? 
 tog stongena för a'n hon nokorstadz motte . ell^n- rörde/ oc gik sa jo 
 
 io i salen . tha sagde alia' at detzleff haffde wu«net . the two leka . oc 
 waiters huffuod . tha sagde konteng er^ntrik . tw goder dreng^r vn 
 mik lösa huffuod fra'nda my«s iak will giffua tik th^r for^ gwll oc 
 klenodie sa mykit som tw hedis . Detzleff swarade mik a'r encte oni 
 thin fra'nda huffuod . ty hau a'r en god^r dreng^r . iak will giffua thik 
 
 15 hans huffuod . oc lön miki' haut tik ta'kkfj- . tog warder tw lösamy;i 
 herris wapn oc ha'sta' oc hans tia'nar^-^^ . thu skalt mik ekke awnat 
 atbetale a'n som tw sialffuifr wilt . kojiungcji agde haff thrr thak iore 
 thz skall jak tik wa'll löna' . konungen tog gwll oc silff oc löste ther/5 
 ha'sta oc harnisk ige^ oc betalede alt thz detzleff fortarit haffde äff sit 
 
 20 egit . Sidan gaff ha// detzleff kosteliga cla'd^r . oc slog hanu/« till 
 riddar^ . oc fik hanu;« xxx mark guls sows han forta'rit haffde aff sit 
 egit/ herdidrik tok h.anuxn'ixW sin iampnuwgern . detzleff war tha be- 
 llender hwat bans naffn war / oc atha« war bit^rwlff jarls son aff 
 twmmathorp . sida« wart ha?/ prjsat offurr alia land. 
 
 Kap. 147. 
 
 Widikes och Heynis trata och fórlikiiiiig. Komoig Ermentrik 
 vinner slottet Gerimshem. 
 
 Tha wredd/.y wideke ok sprawg at heym oc grep mi««mi;/gx 
 handfang . oc rykte swerd/t fra heym / Nagelri;/g kastade han for 
 ha«s foter . oc bod hanuw strax till kamp . heim tog nagellriwg op . 
 
 8 gor^ naagen ffJrste tolken neese och skam ssaa ssom tu haffuer 
 giorth. — 9 Sa ... xviii ióier ołnittcd in B. — 10 alia men veil var<? kastadh 
 ochmanweligaskuthz. — 11 ochgiff meg. — 12 min herres vapn och hans 
 tia'naresvapn och ha'sta. — 13 BI. 72, Verso. — 14 her didrek tog ha;///m 
 till stalbrod^r och kallade honum sin iempnunge. 
 
ir.l I. TH ER OF AQ Ul TA INE. 1 03 
 
 oc sagde/ iak a'r rrde at ka;/;;-).-! m-; tik , koniins; Vdi'ik sprang i 
 
 5 mellow . oc fler^ gode men . oc wilde ihz a'y till sta'dia . wideke 
 sagde Aldrey skali nii/wmu/g kowma i sina skida . for a'n han haffu^r 
 skilt ^5 hans hiiffiiud . fra hans bwk/'ö ly athaw hauer mik olTta hwgmod 
 giort/ som han oc giorde tha iak lag om kiill slage;/ i wilcina land . 
 iha malte ha« mik wa'll halp/t hafiiia . sa/ at iak ekke haffde grepin 
 
 o wordin/ han lot so;// han^? myn ficndc^ war/ oc röfliiade mik mJtswerd 
 wtaff/ ty wet iak atha« skali sin lon haffua . th^rfore sagota'rnwsom 
 a«nat sin»» . her tidrik talade till heim/ oc straflTside hanu w thźT for<r 
 . oc bad hanum forbidia wideke/ sidan swor heim en ed . at thz war 
 hans snak . oc gaman som ha// till widike talade . oc encte spot ell^r 
 
 5 hat^o. oc thicr mz blilTuo the furlikte/ komina Udrik sporde widike/ 
 woltę twjarla//s död .ja sagde wideke . han kom mot mik^i sielff vjt<= 
 oc sidan ha// war slagin tha rymde the . v./ konuiig Udrik sagde . tw 
 skalt haffua th^r god lön for«? . oc my// kerleek . tw a'ft en rask ma« . 
 oc fultage ka'mpe / koi/uno- tidrik sende et bud till ErmenMk 
 
 .0 kotiutig . oclot hanu//^ sigia^^ at iarlen war död . tha han thz sporde / 
 tha lot ha« bla'sa i alia sina ludra . oc wapna alt sit folk . oc stormade 
 strax till slott/t . sa lenge at jarlans me« gaffuo slott/t . sa at the aft' 
 gingo mz harnisk oc hafTuor./ konntig Y^rinentrik awnamede slott/t oc 
 satte th^r till höffuisma« . wolti?r aft" waskenstenzs . sin systerson./ 
 
 15 Sidan redo komni^ana bade hem i ther« eg/t land ige«. 
 
 Kap. 280. 
 
 KoniDig Didrik och Seveke fóro sina baner eniot hvarandra. 
 
 Om morgonen aria stodh ha'r didrik op ok vapnadhe sik ok loth 
 bla'sa j piper ok basu/żar . tetmar hans brodh^r giordhe ok samaled/5 
 ok tesslighchis margr^'flfuen rJdghrr ok stigha pa sina ha'stha / 
 mesthćT hyllebrandh redh fra;// mz her didriks baner Ali ha'ren 
 
 5 f -ildhe a'ft\h^r . han ridh yfi'u^r thz sama vadh som han hadhe om 
 nattena Ridhith/ tha seueke var thess var/ ok vidheke vela«so«/ tha 
 bla'sthe the j alia thera ludha/ ok badh thera folk/ vapna sik . 
 vidhekhe stegh pa sin hesth ski;//plingh teslikis giorde renaldh ok 
 valthtT afT vaske«sten han f'')rde konutig Y^rmenlriks baner thz var 
 
 [o badhe storth ok lancth ok ma«ga gulklocchor/ oppa . thz baner 
 rykker [? rynger] saa fasth ath thz h >ra magh off"uć?r all h^ra'n/ thtr 
 vndhif'r redh seueke mz vi^^ 24riddar^ . tha didrik saa koiinng 
 Erme«t;'/^5 baner/ ok viste ath seueke var \.\\ex\x\d\\er j ta badh han 
 hyllebrandh f Ira sith baner th(?r j moth thz var giórth aft" slwth 
 
 [5 [? hiuith] silke och l.xx gul klokkor oppa / thz hafdhe a'rcha . 
 drotni«gh giorth th^r stod eth forgylth leon oppo/ tho kom renaldh 
 mz eth r'jth baner som blodh / moth ho««m ndh<?r margr^ffiie 
 
 15 slitidh. — 16 bak. — 17 Bl. 77. — 18 ffende. — 19 paa en anwan tidh. 
 — 20 och icke hans alffuare som han till videke talade. — 21 han mJtte 
 meg. — 22 ff".>'rstaa. — 23 vollter van vaskinsten. — 24 BI.121, Verso. 
 
I04 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 rod^h^r . tha redh videke fram ha;/s baner war swarth / ok stodh 
 ha;wber ok tongh vti / thz flrdhe en ka';«pe som rwnghe heth han 
 20 var stor ok stark som en rese/ moth ho;/?/m ridhi?r h^rtogh norduwgh 
 mz ma'rkar thetmarssöw^ baner thifr stodh paa eth leon äff gul thz 
 gaff ho««m Ercha ^rotning . thćT a'pth^r foldhe tetmar/ ok hina vnge 
 herrer ok godhe riddare hia'lprik / han var alia riddar^ raskasth . 
 thera vap^n glimadhe sow solen. 
 
 Kap. 2S1. 
 
 Slageł vid Grans-port. Wildefers och Walters af Waseketisten död. 
 
 Sevekes flykt. 
 
 The drogo til sama« mz tesse vi baner . \\er didrik sath pa syn 
 hesth falke ok hugh^r mz sith godha svva'rdh ekke sax/ fur ho««m 
 storthe mawgen ma« . for ho«?/m ridh^r hyllebrandh ha« drap ok 
 mangan man ok godhe ridder^ vildefa'r/ tho fiöl mykit äff seuekis 
 5 folk . her didrik ropadhe hocth ok badh sina men goo hardeliga fram/ 
 ok sagde vi haffua optha slagis mz rysserna/ ok vywnit th^r myk?t 
 sigh^r/ nw vilia vi ok viwna vort eghit landh j gen/ ok her äff hetho 
 vi mycla me« . \^ommg didrik ridh mith j seuekis her j han dra'par 
 badhe ma'n ok ha'stha ok alth thz fJr honum. var/ han for badhe 
 
 10 twa'rthok a'ndelancth gynow therßh^rok alia ra'dd/^yför ho;/«m/ ok 
 haffućT^s dra'pit otalighit folk/ ok anna;/ vegh ridh^r viidhefer/ ok 
 iiuggh^r ma;meligha hwaske vap^-n ell^r ha's tha ha'ctha for honu;«/ 
 han drap mowgha rika hofdingha/ thz saa valth^r äff vaskensten/ hwrii 
 mykin skadha viidhefer giordhe/ ok ath alle flyddhe for hoJium . 
 
 15 valth^r slogh sin ha'sth mz sporona/ ok satte sith spywth for vildhefers 
 brysth saa ath wth gik gyno?« ha'rdener/ vildefer hugh spwth skapthzV 
 syndher I ok sydha« hugh han oppa valthers lar ok brynia« sywdh^r 
 ok larith äff saa ath swa'rdit stod j sadele«/ sydhe« storthe the bodhe 
 dode ok th^r fiol 'Tönung Y.rrr\en\.riks baner nidh^r som valth(?r 
 
 20 fo'rdhe/ tha seueke thz sagh ath valth^r var slaghifn/ ok baneret lagh 
 nidhre a jordewa tha flydde ha« alth thz ha?; kuwdhe/ ok alia ha«s 
 ma'n sa mowge so?« vndh(?r thz baneri?t var/ h^"?' didrik ja'gadhe 
 a'pth^r th^-m ok slogh mesta delin j ha'l äff th^m/ Sydhan va'ndhe 
 her didrik om. 
 
 2. 
 
 HLOD AND ANGANTHEOW'S LAV.* 
 
 Ar Kvo^o Humla Hünom rä^^a, 
 Gitzor Grytingom, Gotom Angantr, 
 Valdar D;ujnom,i enn Vablom Kiär, 
 Alrekr inn fróekni Enskri p\6do. 
 
 * The text is that of Vigfusson-Powell (' Corp. Poet. Boreale ' i, 349), verses 1-4. 
 
 25 Bl. 122. 
 
 I Vigfusson amends the line thus : 
 
 Valdarr Vöskom enn Volotn Kiarr. 
 
XIV. 
 
 BOGUPHALI CHRONICON.* 
 
 in^ RAT enim temporibiis illis urbs famosissinia in regno Lechi- 
 tarum, muroruni altitudine circumsepta, nomine Wyslicia, 
 cujus olim princeps, tempore paganismi, fuerat Wyslaus decorus, 
 qui et ipse de stirpe regis Pompilii' duxerat originem. Hunc 
 quidam comes, etiam stirpis ejusdem, ut fertur, fortis viribus 
 nomine Walterus^ robustus, qui in polonico vocabatur wdafy 
 Walter, 3 habens castrum Tynecz prope Craco\'iam, ubi nunc 
 abbatia Sancti Benedict! per Casimirum Monachum regem 
 Polonorum seu Lechitarum fundata consistit, in quodam seditioso 
 conflictu captivaverat, captumque in vincula conjecit ac in 
 profundo turris Tynecensis mirae custodiae deputaverat tenen- 
 dum. Hie Walterus quandam nobilem, nomine Helgundam, 
 sponsam cujusdam regis (Almanorum filii, et regis) Francorum 
 filiam, habuit in uxorem, quam, ut ajunt, clam versus Poloniam 
 non sine magnis corporis sui periculis abduxit. (Quum enim) 
 cujusdam Almaniae regis filius in curia regis Francorum, patris 
 Helgundae praedictae foveretur, gratia morum capessendorum, 
 Walterus prout erat animo perspicax ac industriosus, considerans 
 filiam regis Helgundam ■+ in regis Almaniae filium amoris affectum 
 avertisse, quadam nocte, moenia castri ascendens, vigilem castri 
 pretio convenit, ne ipsum quovis modo detegere praesumat, et 
 sic dulci melodia perstrepuit, quod ad hujus dulcem vocis 
 sonitum regis filia e somnio excitata, de lecto saliens. cum 
 caeteris puellabus, somni quietis oblita, cantui dulcissimo intenta, 
 manebat, donee cantor vocibus sonorose operam dabat. Mane 
 autem facto, Helgunda jubet vigilem accersire, perquirens dili- 
 genter, quisnam fiiisset ille ? Qui se omnimodo ignorare asserens, 
 
 * The texi is from Bielowski's ' Monumenta Poloiiiae Historica ' ii. 510-514. which has the 
 correct forms IValczerz and Tynecz instead of the incorrect forms iValgerzs a.r\d Tyne£; oi 
 Sommersberg"s edition (' Rerum Silesiacarum Scriptores,' 1730: ii, 37-39) and of San Marte's 
 reprint (' Walther von Aquitanien,' s. 213 ff.). Bielowski's additions to the text are enclosed 
 in parenthesis. Important variants are given below the text. 
 
 I Popeli in other MSS. — 2 Valters iv, Walcerus v. — 3 vdaly Walter/ 
 ii, wdalj Walczerzs v, udali Valt, viii. — 4 Algundam, ii. 
 
I o6 WAL TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 
 
 Walterum prodere non praesunisit. Sed cum duabus noctibus 
 sequentibus Walterus adolescens similia caute peregisset, Hel- 
 gunda dissimulare amplius non valens, vigilem, ut cantorem 
 prodat, minis et terroribus compellit. Qui cum prodere nollet, 
 ipsum capitali sententia plecti jubet. Vigil itaque cum Walterum 
 cantasse meminisset, ipsa in ejus amorem fervide exardescens, ad 
 ejus vota se totaliter acclinavit, filium Almaniae rej^is omnimodo 
 respuendo. Cernens itaque Almaniae regis filius se pudorose 
 ab Helgunda abjectum, et Walteruni in amoris alveolum esse 
 subrogatum, nimio zelo contra Walterum accensus, ad patrem 
 rediens omnia navigia Reni fluminis occupat, ac ne aliquis cum 
 / virgine nisi marcam aur^ pro navigio exsolvat, custodiri sollicite 
 
 committit. Tracto igitur temporis spatio, Walterus cum Hel- 
 gunda oportunitatem fugiendi captant, captamque inveniunt, et 
 adveniente die optato aufugiunt. Sed postquam ripam Reni 
 
 / fluminis optate perveniunt, nautae marcam auri pro navigio 
 
 exposcunt, receptamque, quousque filius regis Almaniae adveniat, 
 transmeare contradicunt. Ille autem, sentiens ex mora pericu- 
 lum, mox bucephalum conscendit, et Helgundam retro se 
 conscendere jubet, fluvium insiliens, sagitta velocius pertransit. 
 Et cum aliquantisper a fluvio Reno viam peregisset, audis 
 clamorem post terga Almani, ipsum insequentis et voce prae- 
 cognita dicentis : ' O perfide ! tam cum filia regis clam aufijgisti, 
 et, pedagio non soluto, Renum transmeasti ? siste gradum, siste 
 ut ineam singulare certamen, et qui victor exstiterit, victor 
 existens, equum et arma ac Helgundam retinebit.' Cujus 
 clamoribus Walterus intrepide respondens, ait : falsum est quod 
 loqueris nam marcam auri nautis tribueram, et filiam regis non 
 vi raptam sed ultronee me sequi volentem mihi sociavi. Et his 
 dictis alter alterum lanceis animose impellit. Quibus con- 
 fi'actis, ensium ictibus pugnant, et viriliter vires exaptant. Et 
 quia Almano Helgundam ex opposito positam repraesentabat 
 aspectus, idcirco ejus aspectibus hilariter confortatus Walterum 
 retrorne coegit, quousque retroiens Helgundam conspexit. Quam 
 conspiciens, tam pudore incredibili persistit quam ejus amore 
 nimio succensus, viribus resumptis, Almanum fortiter impetit, et 
 ipsum protinus occidit. Cujus equo et armis receptis, itinere 
 
 y capto ad propria remeat, laeti honoris triumpho duplicitiAr 
 
 trabeatus. Qui ad castrum Tinecense veniens prosperis itineris 
 successibus feliciter peractis, aliquanto tempore medicandi gratia 
 
IV^ L /HER OF A Q U I TA INE. 107 
 
 quieti indulsit, ubi ex querelis suorum intellexit Wyslaum de- 
 coruiii, principem Wyslicicnsem, in sui al)sentia suis ciuasdam 
 injurias irrogasse. Quas grave ad aninium revocans, causa 
 ulciscendi contra Wyslaum insurgit, et tandem cum eo confligit, ' ^^ 
 x'incit, victumque, ut praemissum est, in profunde turris castri 
 Tinecensis custodiae carcerali deputat mancupatum. 
 
 Postaliquam 5 vero temporisrevolutionem ad exercendys actus / ^ 
 bellicos, more militantium peragendos, remotas peragrat regiones. 
 Et cum duorum annorum ejus absentiae circulus jam revolvisset, . 
 Helgunda de mariti absentia nimium ai/xiata, cuidam puellae, / 
 s:bi secretariae, vultu submisso referre fit compulsa, asserens, nee 
 viduas nee maritatas esse, reputans illas, quae viris strenuis et 
 bellorum certamina indagantibus matrimonialiter commiscentur. 
 Secretaria vei'o, dominae suae luctuosam inopiam, pro qualitate 
 temporis perpessam, pudore proditionali protinus abjecto, 
 cupiens revelare, Wyslaum principem Wysliciae, formae ele- 
 gantissimae et corpore venustum, in aspectu decorum, in turri 
 nunciat mancipatum ; suadetque misera, ut ipsum de turri, noctis 
 sub silencio, extrahi jubeat, et \'otivis amplexibus debriata, ad 
 imma turris iterum caute remittat. Favet ilia suasionibus 
 secretariae, et periculosis eventibus angustiata, vitam et famam 
 honoris exponere non metuens, Wyslaum de immo carceris 
 extrahi praecipit. Ejus viso decoris aspectu nimium admirans, 
 laetabunda efficitur, nee ipsum amodo ad imma turris mittere, sed 
 cum ipso potius, cui jam sodalitio foedere sociata et indissolubili 
 amoris vinculo compaginata est, ad urbeni Wyslicicnsem fugam 
 inire elegit, proprii viri thoro prorsus derelicto. Sic Wyslaus ad 
 propria remeat, duplicem se sperans habere triumphum : qui 
 tamen in eventu dubio utrique necis apportabat interitum. Nam 
 post revolutionem brevis temporis, Walterus ad propria rediens, 
 a castrensibus sciscitatur, cur Helgunda saltern ad valvas castri 
 sibi non occurrit in suo jucundo adventu? A quibus cum 
 didicisset, qualiter Wyslaus de immo turris, custodum firetus 
 auxilio, exsiliens, Helgundam secum asportasset, ipse nimio zelo 
 furoris repletus, versus Wysliciam festine properat, casibus 
 fortuitis se et sua exponere non pavescens, urbemque Wyslici- 
 cnsem insperate ingreditur, W^yslao protunc extra urbem 
 venationi insistente. 
 
 Quern ^ Helgunda in urbem conspiciens, ei festine occurrit et 
 
 5 ii has the heading — Quomodo Helgunda — respuit \'alterum. — 6 ii 
 has the heading — Quomodo Helgunda decepit Valterum. 
 
1 08 IVA L TH ER OF A O U ITA INE. 
 
 prona cadens in terram de Wyslao, quod ipsam violenter 
 rapuerat, lamentabiliter querulatur ; suadens Waltere ut ad 
 secretiora habitaculi ejus ascendat, spondens Wyslaum ejusdem 
 nutui subito tenendum praesentare. Credit ille deceptrici, et 
 deceptivis suasionibus circumseptus, habitaculum firmum in- 
 greditur, in quo Wyslao per deceptricem captus praesentatur. 
 Gaudet itaque Wyslaus et Helgunda, jocosis plausibus operam 
 dantes de successu prospero feliciter triplicate ; gaudii extrenia 
 niinime perpendentes, quos frequenter luctus mortis occupari 
 consuevit. Hunc ergo non carcerali custodia teneri voluit, sed 
 plus quam carceris squaloris coangustari decrevit. Fecit namque 
 illum ad parieteni coenaculi vinctum bogis ferreis, extensis niani- 
 bus, collo et pedibus fortiter erectum, alligari. In quo coenaculo 
 Stratum sibi parari jussit, ubi aestivo tempore cum Helgunda 
 infra meridiem delectationes venereas exercentes quiescebant. 
 
 Habebat ^ autem Wyslaus quandam sororem germ änam, quam 
 ob despicabilitatem ipsius nemo cupiebat in uxoreni. Cujus 
 custodiae Wyslaus prae caeteris custodibus Walteri plus con- 
 fidebat. Haec Walteri afflictionibus nimium compatiens ipsum, 
 pudore puellari prorsus semoto, a Waltero percontatur, si ipsam 
 habere vellet in uxorem, si suae calamitati subveniret, a vinculis 
 liberando ? Spondet ille et juramento confirm at, quod eam 
 maritali aftectione, quoad vixerit, pertractet et contra Wyslaum 
 fratrem ejusdem gladio suo, iit eadem optaverat, numquam 
 dimicabit. Hortaturque eam, ut ensem suum a fratris cubiculo 
 subtrahat, et ipsum apportet, ut cum ipso vincula dirumpat. 
 Quae mox, ense apportato, clavem cujuslibet bogae seu ferreae 
 ligatLirae in parte extrema, ut Walterus jusserat, de ense praecidit, 
 ensemque inter dorsum Walteri et parietem reposuit, ut temporis 
 opportunitate captata securius possit abscedere. Qui usque in 
 crastinum hora meridiei exspectatur, et Wyslaus cum Helgunda 
 jocosis amplexibus in lecto coenaculi dum uterentur, Walterus 
 contra morem eos alloquitur, dicens : 
 
 ' Qualiterne ^ vobis videretur esse, si ego solutus a vinculis en- 
 sem meum stridentem in manibus gestans, ante lectulum vestrum 
 conspicerer vindictam de commissis inferre minando.' Ad cujus 
 dictum Helgundae cor contabuit, et tremebunda Wyslao dixit: 
 
 7 ii has the heading — Quomodo VaUerus a captivitate sive vicuHs 
 Hberatur. — 8 ii heading — Quomodo VaUerus Helgundam cum suo 
 amaio cecidit. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 109 
 
 ' \ ae domine ! ensem suum in cubiculo nostro non reperi, et tuis 
 affcctibus intenta oblita sum revelare.' Ad quod Wyslaus : 
 • etiamsi decem ensibus fulciretur, bog^as ferreas rumpere, absque 
 fabrorum industria, non \'aleret.' Ipsis sie inter se confabulantibus, 
 Walterus, liber a vinculis, saliens, ense vibrato, ante leclulum 
 Stare conspicitur, et mox, datis improperiis, manum cum ense in 
 altum erigens, ipsius ensem in ambos cadere permittit ; qui 
 cadens utrosque per medium scidit. Sic uterque eorum detesta- 
 bilem vitam miserabiliori fine conclusit. Hujus itaque Helgundae 
 sepulcrum in castro Wyslicensi omnibus cernere cupientibus in 
 petra excisum, usque ad praesens demonstratur. 
 
 Huic9 ergo urbi munitissimae Boleslaus rex illum Pannonium, 
 putativum exulem, quem non ut profugam sed ut patriae alum- 
 num benigne susceperat et caritativo modo pertractans, praefec- 
 tivo officio gratiosissime insignivit. 
 
 9 ii hie redit ad propositum. 
 
XV. 
 
 B. PAPROKCL* 
 
 T X TALCERA hrabie z Tyiica wspominają historye: jako An- 
 * * dreas de Zarnow, wszakoż dowodniej Anonimos, to jest 
 historyk, który kronikę polska, łacińskim jeżykiem pisana, krom 
 podpisu imienia swego zostawił, etc, — dla tego, że byl uniósł 
 królewnę francuzka imieniem Heligundć, tym sposobem : Slużac 
 albo sie bawiąc w postronnych krainach, dla przejrzenia spraw 
 rycerskich, bedac mężem urodziwym i roztropnym, przypatrowal 
 sie na dworze króla francuzkiego porządkowi. Tam bedac, 
 okazowa! sie znacznym i w każdej potrzebie nad inne rycerstwo 
 fortunniejseym, tak, że go onos zczeście wielkiej sławy człowie- 
 kiem rozniosło. Na tegoż króla dworze, było ksiaże które on 
 krółewicem niemieckim mianuje, imieniem Arinaldus, który sió 
 starał o one królewnś, ale go sama panna wzgardzala. Wałcerus 
 przed nim miał u niej wielka łaskś, co bacząc, zabawił sie służba 
 króla ojca jej, który mu zaraz dać kazał urząd u stołu, jesliż 
 podezastwo, albo misę stawiać, tego nie miarmje. Tam mn sie ona 
 panna pilnie przypatrując, wielka ch6ć i uprzejmość serdeczna 
 k' niemu pryłożyla. Co on jawnie znając, chcąc ja jeszcze więcej 
 do miłości przeciwko sobie przyciągnąć, szedł w nocy pod pokoje 
 jej, śpiewał i grał na łut nijako mógł napiekniej. Co usłyszawszy 
 Heligunda, z łóżka wstawszy, szła do okna, słuchała tak długo, 
 póki Wałcerus nie odszedł, wszakoż ktoby to był taki, nie 
 wiedziała. A Wałcerus z razu nieclicial sie jej w tem objawiać, 
 owszejki jeszcze stróże przenajal, aby tego nikomu nie objawiali. 
 A gdy to drugiej i trzeciej nocy uczynił, pannę onś do tego 
 zniewolił, że go bezmiernie miłowała, posłała sobie po straż, a 
 ktoby to u niej pod pokojem grał, pytała. Powiedzieli : Nie 
 wiemy, ani znamy, bo tak nieznacznie twarz nakrywszy chodził. 
 Ale panna chciała koniecznie wiedzieć od nich, ktoby to byl taki. 
 Wczem gdy stróże byli uporni, ona ich do wiezienia wsadzie 
 
 *" Herby rycerstwa polskiego,'' Krakow, 1858. 410. pp. 59-61. 
 
 In order to facilitate printing, ä, 6, l=Polish ą, e, ł respectively. 
 
U\i 1. TH ER OF A Q U ITA INE. 1 1 1 
 
 kazała i na gardle karać chciała. Potem z bojaźni wyznali a 
 wydali Walcera, który siś o to na nic nie frasował. Heligunda 
 już z myślii rozdwojona była, nie wiedząc kogo miafa wićcej 
 miłować, jeśli Walcera, którego osobę znała, jesłiż onego, którego 
 glos tylko słyszała, a coby zacz był, nie wiedząc. A dowiedziaw- 
 szy sie, iż to już on byl, którego w myśli serdecznej miafa, 
 poczęła go dopiero zapaczliwiej (sic) miłować, a potem do siebie 
 na pokój wzywać. A gdy onycłi rozmów przez kilka czasów z 
 sobą używali, umyśliła z nim potajemnie zjecliać. Czego Ni^miće ^ | <2. V 
 postrzegl, jednak miłując one pannę bezmiernie, nie wydal jej i 
 Walcera w tycłi sprawach, a to wiedząc, że przez jego państwo 
 jechać mieli, był tego pewien, że Heligundy mógł latwie dostać, 
 a ucieszywszy sie w miłości, onć niechęć jej przeciwko sobie 
 oddać. Atak naprzód jachal do domu, zakazał na przewozie, 
 aby mu przewoźnicy znać dawali, kiedyby kto z panna od 
 Francyi jechał, k'temu aby go dłużej zabawili, rozkazał, aby od 
 takiego nie brali mniej za przewóz, jedno grzywnę złota, 
 rozumiejąc to o Wałcerze, żeby siś z nimi miał o tak nieprzystojny 
 przewóz targować. Walcerus upatrzywszy czas, zjechał z panna 
 do Polski. A gdy na rzece Renie przewozić sie miał w państwie 
 krółewica onej;o, z tukiem przewoźnikom rozkazał, aby go co 
 prędzej wozili. Którzy z przełeknienia zapomnieli rozkazania 
 pana swojego, wszakoż tego nie zapomnieli, co za przewóz wziąć 
 mieli. 
 
 Walcerus dawszy im to co mu zacewili, precoz jechał. Oni 
 dopiero wspomniawszy, znać dali o nim panu swemu. Krolewic 
 bedac żałosny dla despektu i dla miłości na sercu niespokojonćj, 
 puscilsie po nim prędko sam, ufając szcseściu, że go miał 
 przewodź. A gdy go z dalska rajżrzał, wolał nań : Stój zdrajco, i — 
 
 przewozuś nie zapłacił i królewskas córkę ukradł ! Na co mu 
 Walcerus obróciwszy sie odpowiedział: Złe mówisz, przewozem 
 zapłacił, a królewska córka sama ze mnii dobrowolnie jedzie. 
 Potem sie zjechawszy, rzekli sobie o pannę z sobą czynić, a 
 któryby którego zabił, miał wszystkie rzezy przespiecznie pobrać 
 i dobrowolnie przeć jachać. Wtem acz krółcwicowi zbytnia 
 miłość serca dodawała, wszakoż go Walcerus zabił. Przyjechał 
 (^ potem na zamek swój Tyniće. Tam pomieszkawszy, o wielkie 
 kszywdy skarżyli mu sie poddani na Wiśłimiera opiekuna ma- 
 jętności jego. A tego Wiśłimiera opowiada ksiażeciem wiś- 
 lickim, z narodu jeszcze Popielowego ; ten byl w niebytności 
 
112 WAL TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 \ j Walcerowcj wielkim zdzierca poddanych jego. O co z nim 
 I ' naprzód Walcerus łaskawie mówił, a potem gdy sie im i jemu 
 z wszy usprawiedliwić niechcial, on go pojmą pszywiózl na Tynic 
 i do wieże wsadził. Sam potem kwoli królowi albo monarsze na 
 slużbć żołnierska jachal, zostawiwszy Heligunde na Tyńcu, 
 która była bardzo żałosna z odjechania jego. Wszakoż gdy w 
 wielkim dostatku chwilć była bez Walcera, poczęła sie przed 
 panna swoja uskarżać mówiąc : Żem ja ani dziewka, ani wdowa, 
 etc. Panna ona żałując pani, powiedziała jej : żc| tu jest wię- 
 zień urodziwy, bedziemyć go na noc wypuszczać do protochwile, 
 a na dzień go bedziem do wiezienia sadzać, tak że tego żaden 
 nie postrzeże. Owa namówiwszy sie to wczyniły, stróże co go 
 strzegli przenajawszy. Heligunda obaczywszy Wiślimiera mę- 
 ża urodziwego, nie chciała go więcej dać do wiezienia, owszejki 
 dowiedziawszy sie co zacz byl zjechała z nim na Wiślice. Wtem 
 przyjechał Walcerus, pytał, czemu Heligunda przeciw jemu nie 
 wyszła, jako to zwykła czynić. Powiedzieli sludry, ze jej nie 
 masz. Dowiedziawszy sie wszystkiej sprawy, jachal do Wiślice, 
 zastał tylko same Heligunde, a Wiślimier w łowy był zajachal. 
 Upadla mu u nóg, prosząc laski i miłosierdzia, a prosząc 
 ^-l aby sie schzonil do ko komozy jego, i sługom sie także 
 schronić kazał, a ona mu go wydać obiecała, aby sie nad nim 
 pomścił krzywdy swojej. A gdy on tak uczynił, Wiś- 
 limier przyjechał, ona wybieżawszy powiedziała mu o Walcerze, 
 kędy go skryła. On go zatem z sługami nabieżawszy, pojmał i 
 wsadził do wiezienia, potem nań włożył okowy jakie rozumiał 
 najtęższe, k'temu jeszcze do muru przykować dal, a nie rozumie- 
 jąc sobie wierniejszego stróża i przyjaciela do tego, siostrze 
 swojej rodzonej oddal klucze od niego, coby z wiadomuścia jej 
 tylko w onej komorze tak go w pecie na potrzebę wypuszczano. 
 W czem ona panna przez kilka czasów wiarś bratu swojemu 
 strzymala statecznie. Potem ulitowawszy sie Walcera, z mowę z 
 nim tajemnie uczyniła, jeśliby ja chciał sobie wziąć za żonę, 
 rzekła go z wiezienia wypuścić ; a była ta panna Rynga tak 
 żadna (brzydka), że jej żaden człowiek równy jej w zacności nie 
 chciał do stanu małżeńskiego. Co Walcerus uczynił, chcąc być 
 • wołen z wiecznego a okrutnego wiezienia, bo siedział na 
 żelezie nakształt wola uczynionem, a jeszcze do tego w oko- 
 wach. A gdy już t6 zmowę z sobą mieli, panna Rynga 
 wolnym go uczyniła i nńccza dodała; wszakoż on siedział 
 
WALTHER OF AQCITAINE. ' 113 
 
 na onem żelezie, jakoby niewolny. A <^6.y Wiślimier z 
 Heligundii według zwyczaju szli sie przelewać, rzeki do nich 
 Walcerus : " Kiedybym ja też teraz nad wami poms'cil sie 
 krzywdy swojej "? — Poczśla sob.1 Heligunda trwożyć ala Wiśli- 
 mier ja upominał, a rzeki do Walcera : "Już ci odpuszczę, chocia 
 mie i zabijesz " — a to dla tego mówił, że ufał wierności siostry 
 swojej. 
 
 Dla wietszego żalu Walcerowego, nczynil mu byl z onego 
 sklepu jego okno -do pokoju swego, że na czas każdy na nie 
 patrzał, kiedy z sobä żartowali. A gdy po onych rozmowach 
 Wiślimier z Heligunda tak sie zabawili przespiecznie, że Wal- 
 cerus czas miał do pomszczenia krzywdy, skoczył prędko z 
 onego wolu, przypadłszy oboje mieczem ku ziemi na łożu przebił, 
 potem sam wolno z Ryngä na Tyniec wjachal, wszystkie skarby 
 pobrawszy co ona panna tak sprawowała, że słudzy Wiślimierowi 
 tego nie postrzegli iże pan ich zabił, aż na Tyniec odwieźli one 
 wszystkie rzeczy, a Walcera chodząc wolnego oglądali. 
 
 Tej Heligundy ciało tam w Wiślicy schowano i twarz na 
 kamieniu wj'ciosano, która była w roku 1242 na zamku, czego 
 potwierdza Andreas de Zarnow. Ale ten pomieniony historyk, 
 Walcera, dowodnie opowiada z domu Toporów, jakoż tego 
 potwierdzają pewne żaki, że Tyniec ze wszystka włością byl tej 
 familii Toporów. Bo tam gdy na gwałt wołają we wsiach 
 starodawnych Tyńcowi należących, tedy krzyczą: Starzą ! starzą ! 
 albo : Stary koń ! stary koń ! a te familie obie z wieka dawnego 
 jednej sä dzielnice, o czem niżej czytać iDedziesz. 
 
XVI. 
 M. BIELSKI.* 
 
 /^ tej Wiślicy pisza, że kiedyś to miasto było barzo budowne i 
 ^^ obronne (jakoż ma miejsce po temu), ale natenczas było 
 przez Ruś z gruntu zburzone. Pisza i to o niem zwłaszcza 
 Anonimos jeden, że tam było niejakie ksiaże, Wisław, a tego 
 grabią niejaki z Tyńca, który był z domu Toporów, poimal i u 
 siebie więził, którego użaliwszy sie jednego czasu żona jego w 
 niebytności męża .swego z wieży wyciagnśła. A ta była Fran- 
 cuska, jednego francuskiego króła córka, imię jej było Hełigunda, 
 do której grabią z Tyńca Wałcer tym sposobem przyszedł : 
 B6däc na dworze króła francuskiego upodobała go była sobie ta 
 panna, a gdy jej ojciec zań dać nie cłiciał, że to był cudzoziemiec, 
 nabrawszy z niä klejnotów i skarbów zjecliałi potajemnie w nocy. 
 Czego mu zajrzał Niemiec jeden, co tej pannie też rad służył, gonił 
 go i czynił z nim o pannę, jednak zabit Niemiec a Wałcer i z 
 królewna do Polski przyjecłial. Ta tedy, jako sie raz dala wziąć 
 jednemu, dala sie wziąć potem i drugiemu, zjecliala także z tym 
 Wisławem wiślickim ksiazeciem, gdy męża jej doma nie było 
 dwie lecie, bo jako sie był zwykł przedtem służbami bawić, tak i 
 ożeniwszy sie siedzieć go było doma teszno. Potem gdy 
 przyjechał do domu, dziwował sie temu barzo, że żona przeciwko 
 jemu nie wyszła, która była zawżdy zwykła to uczynić; spyta o 
 nia, powiedzä mu, że z ksieżćciem wiślickim precz zjechała ; ż 
 wielkiego gniewu zaraz do Wiślice bieżał, chcąc jako prćdko i 
 niespodziewanie zbieżeć Wisława i zemścić sić tego nad nim, by 
 mu też tam i gardło dać. Wisława natenczas doma nie było, w 
 lowiech byl, ale żona wyżrzawszy oknem użrzy go z strafunku i 
 zbieży prędko do niego, i obimała jako mśża swego, skarżac si^ 
 z płaczem przed nim, iże ja gwałtem wzial; i aby sie tego nad 
 nim zemścił, radzi mu aby sie do komory na chwile skrył, a gdy 
 bśdzłe czas po temu, da mu znać, aby go mogl tśm łatwiej 
 zdrajcę swego pożyć i z niä bezpieczniej usć. Uwierzył nieborak. 
 
 *" Kronika," tom i, p. 175-177, wyd. Turowskiego. Sanok 1856. 8vo. 
 
/rW /. TH ER OF AQ Ul TA INE. 1 1 5 
 
 A gdy Wisław przyjechał, ukazała mu Walcera męża swego, 
 którego 011 poima wszy, kazał tak dobrze żełazem opatrzyć, że 
 niepodobna rzecz, aby miał kiedy wyniść. Ktemu na żałość 
 wićksza kazał go wkunś sadzać tam, k^dy z Hełigunda łegal. A 
 straż nad ilnin siestrze złecil, która jeszcze ł:)yla panna, bo że na 
 dziwy była szpetna, nikt jej pojąć nie cłiciał. Jal ja tedy sobie 
 namawiać po cicliu on grabią, obiecując ja pojąć i z niä mieszkać 
 dobrze do śmierci, by tyłko z wiezienia wyszedł, co gdy jej 
 poprzysirigl, odemknęła go i miecz z głowy wyjąwszy bratu, gdy 
 spal, onemu go dala. Także gdy sie ocuci Wisław i z swoja 
 Hełigunda, rzecze do nicli Walcer grat^ia : Cobyście wy też 
 rzekli, kiedybym ja te peta i kunę złamawszy was pozabijał ? 
 Zlśknie sie zaraz Hełigunda i do ksiażecia Wisława poszeptem 
 rzecze : Miły ! wiereć broni twej w głowach niemasz. Odpowie 
 jej Wisław: Nie boj sie mila! trudnoćby mu te kłódki otworzyć 
 i t6 kunć złamać. On tego domawia, a Walcer grabią z mie- 
 czem gołym do nich prosto skoczy tak, że ich obu wespół prze- 
 bił a żalu i despektu swego znacznie sie zemścił. Pisze historyk, 
 że tam jeszcze za jego czasu był grób tej Hełigundy w Wiślicy 
 na zamku. 
 
XVII. 
 X. KASPER NIESIECKI,* S. J. 
 
 TOPOR HERB. — PRZODKOWIE TEGO DOMU. 
 
 T 7[ TALCER Hrabia z Tyńca, o którym pisze Bielski fol : 109 
 *^ * y Andreas de Zarnow, Paprocki Okolski. Ten długo sie 
 bawiäc w postronnych kraiach, a osobliwie przyy dworze Króla 
 Francuskiego, widząc ze siś nieiaki Arinaldus Xiaze Niemieckie 
 o Królewnę Francuzka Heligunde starał, a ta w przyiaźniey iego 
 nie profitowala, tak sie dla urody y pięknych obyczaiow wkradł 
 w iey serce, ze sie dala do Polski uprowadzić. Nie nadała mu 
 sie iednak kradziona zdobycz, bo potym gdy owe amory ostygły, 
 żyła nieprzystoynie z nieiakim Wiśłimirem, y owszem Wałcera 
 w cieszkie peta okuła, luboć on potym z tey niewoli wyszedł, y 
 tak Wiślimira iako y Heligundć zabił, ta pogrzebiona w Wiślicy 
 na zamku, którey tam twarz na ka mieniu wyciosana widziano 
 wroku 1242; obszerniey tś historya opisuie Paprocki o herbach 
 do którego Czytelnika odsyłam,wprawdzieć o tey history i żaden z 
 Francuzkich historyków nie namienia. Przecież tś samś historya 
 znaydziesz u Sommersberga de rebus Siłesiacis Tomó Secundó 
 fol : 37 w historyi y Kronice Bogufała Biskupa Poznańskiego 
 szeroko rozwiedziona, ale tamten historyk, Wałcera nie do 
 Familii Topor ale do popielą niegdy Xiäzecia Polskiego nadciąga, 
 którego tu słowa klade : Erat temporibus iłlis Urbs famosissima, 
 murorurum altitudine circumsepta, nomine Wislicia, cujus olim 
 Princeps tempore Paganismi fuerat Wislaus decorus, qui ipse de 
 stirpe Regis Popełi duxerat originem. Hunc quidam Comes, 
 etiam stłrpis ejusdem, ut fertur, fortis viribus, nomine Walterus 
 robustus, qui in Polonico vocabatur : Wdały Walgers : liuius 
 Castrum Tyneg prope Cracoviam ubi nunc Abbatia Sti. Bene- 
 dict! per Casimirum Monachum, Regem Polonorum seu Lechi- 
 tarum, fundata consistit, in quodam seditioso conflictu captivave- 
 
 *Korona Polska prry złotej wolności starożytnemi rycerstwa polskiego y Wielkiego Xiäs- 
 twa Litewskiego kleynotami, naywyzszemi honorami, heroicznym męstwem y odwaga, 
 wytworna nauka, a naypierwey cnota, poboinościa y swidtobliwościa ozdobiona. Tom 
 czwarty. 1743 Lwów. fol. p. 365-367. 
 
ir.-i/. ■////■: A' OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 117 
 
 nit, captunuiue in vincula conjecit, ac in profuncio Turris 
 Tinecensis niu-ac custodiae dcputaverat tenendum. 
 
 Ale i Baranowski dobrze uważa, że ieżeli ta o Heli^undzie 
 powieść iest prawdziwa, tedy to musiało bydź ieszcze za Po- 
 gaństwa, ponieważ Tyniec w roku 1044, iuz był w reku królew- 
 skich, kiedy Król Kazimierz Mnich fundował tam klasztor, a 
 zatym musieli mieć Królowie Polscy dawniey przed tym na 
 Tyńcu władza. Paprocki w te słowa o Tyńcu pisze z Jcdrzcia 
 de Zarnow. 
 
XVIII. 
 PROCOSIUS.* 
 
 CHRONICON SLAVO-SARMATICUM. 
 P. 109. 
 
 TĄ rALGIERZ cognomine Wdaly, frater major natu Zbiludi, 
 * ' dominus in Tyniec, qui postea profectus in Franciam 
 Reginulam Heligundam inde abduxit, quae multarum discordi- 
 arum cum Wislomiro Chostek, Domino in Wiślica, causa extitit. 
 Tres item filii ipsius Paluca alias Wittoslaw in baptismo nomina- 
 tus, Starzą ex Heligunda et Fabian ex Rynga progeniti. 
 
 P. I28f. 
 
 Walgerus Starżon de Panigrod Wdaly id est udatny alio dictus 
 vocabulo. Smilae herois minor natus filius, in Preginia, Tenczyn, 
 Tyneg, Czekarzewice, Tarlow etc. dominus a. 975. denatus : 
 heros in Lechisis multis Celebris historiis, qui vix non universas 
 lustravit in Europa regiones. Consors fuit Heligunda alicujus ex 
 regibus Galliae reguli filia, pro qua magnas habuit contentiones 
 cum Vislimiro duce ex gente Popieli suo consanguineo. 
 
 * The text is reprinted from Heinzel, ' Walthersage,' S. 59. 
 
XIX. 
 K. W. WÓJCICKI.* 
 
 The saga i.s introduced thus: 
 
 Przytoczyli.'my to podanie Serbów na dowód, że niebrakuje tego 
 rodzaju powieści i w innych pokoleniacli wielkiego szczepu Slowian. 
 Trojan w mgle wieków tak odbija, Jak nasze Waligóry i IMadeJe. 
 
 Z wielkiej liczby klechdów starożytnych, kronikarze jednć nam 
 przechowali ze Słowiańskich czasów. Słuchajmy powieści, która nam 
 Baszko, i zasłużony heraldyk Bartosz Paprocki opowiadają zgodnie. 
 Zapomniał już o ni<JJ lud dzisiaj ; a jednakże dawniśj powszechnie w 
 okolicach Tyi'ca i Wiślicy znana była ; przytoczyć ja wiśc muszś jako 
 ważny i ciekawy pomnik t^j gałązki literatury. 
 
 T Ą /"D ALI Walgerz, albo Walter, hrabia, na Tyńcu i pan zamku 
 Tynieckiego, bawiąc sie w postronnych krainach, dla 
 przejrzenia spraw rycerskich, zatrzymał sie na dworze króla 
 Francuzkieg-o. Maż urodziwy, odwagi i zrśczności niepośledniej, 
 w gonitwach i turniejach pierwszy dank odnosił, i oczy wszyst- 
 kich zwrócił na siebie, szczególniej córki królewskiej imieniem 
 Helg^undy. Dla niśj przyjął urząd podczaszego ; a gdy misy 
 stawiał na stole, uważał z jakiśm zajęciem wpatrywała sie w jego 
 oblicze, jak oczyma ścigała każde poruszenie dorodnego 
 dworzanina. 
 
 Byl na tymże dworze Arinaldus, królewicz Niemiecki. Ten 
 rozkochany w Helgundzie jakkolwiek wzgardy doznawał, ciągłe 
 gorzał namiętna miłością. Wałgerz dla ujęcia sobie wiecćj 
 nadobnej krółewnej, przekupiwszy stróże zamkowe, codziennie 
 podchodził pod jej okna, i głosem miłym i dźwięcznym śpiewał 
 dumy smutne. 
 
 Hełgunda zbudzona, zachwycona śpiewem niewidomego tru- 
 badura, przywołać rozkazała strażników zamku, ażeby jej wyja- 
 wili nocnego śpiewaka. Gdy ci przekupieni, nieclicieli wyznać 
 prawdy, tlumaczäc siś, że z zakrytym obliczem przychodzi : 
 królewna śmiercią im zagroziwszy, zmusiła do wydania Wal- 
 
 * Klechdy starożytne Podania i Powieści Ludowe. Warszawa 1851, p. 32-43. 
 
I20 WALTHER OF AUQITAINE. 
 
 gerza, " Poczćla go dopiero zapalczywiej miłować, a potem i do 
 siebie na pokój wzywać' * Tam postanowiła, widząc przeszkody 
 od ojca, uciec z Walgerzem do Polski. 
 
 Ale zazdrozny Arinald wywiedział si6 tajemnicy, śpieszy do 
 swego królestwa, przez które musiał Walgerz powracać, i na 
 Renie zakazawszy przewoźnikom, aby mniej nie brali jak 
 grzywnę złota, starali sie przytśm uciekającego zatrzymać. 
 
 Walgerz z Helgunda wkrótce nadbiega, rozkazuje surowo 
 przewoźnikom, by go co prędzej na drugi brzeg wysadzili ; a 
 gdy ci zatrwożeni, posłuszni Walgerzowi, zażądali zapłaty, ten 
 rzuca złoto, wpław Ren przebywa, i ku Polszczę śpieszy. 
 
 Arinald dowiaduje sie, że Walgerz już Ren przebył, uzbraja 
 si6, co prędzej, dosiada bieguna i dopedza przeciwnika. 
 
 — " Stój zdrajco " ! wolał nań zdaleka : przewozu niezaplacileś 
 i królewska core's ukradł " ! 
 
 — " Kłamiesz " ! odwróciwszy sie Walgerz odpowiedział : 
 "przewóz zapłaciłem, a córa Królewska dobrowolnie ze mna 
 jedzie. 
 
 Popśdliwy Arinald wyzywa go na pojedynek, z warunkiem, że 
 kto zostanie zwycięzca, zostanie panem i Królewnej, i łupu 
 przeciwnika. 
 
 Rozpoczyna sie bójka. Helgunda, co stała za Walgerzem, 
 życząc mu zwycieztw^a, była bodźcem Arinaldowi, stojąc mu na 
 oczach. Niemiec zagrzewany j6j widokiem, parł silnie Walgerza, 
 tak, że ten cofać sie przymuszony, ujrzał przed sobą kocliankć, 
 dla której bój zacięty toczył. Widok jej zapalił go mocniej ; 
 uderza, obala wroga na ziemie i bez litości zabija. f Zdziera 
 zbroje, a ze zwyciezkim łupem i królewna powraca do zamku 
 swojego, Tyńca. 
 
 Ale zaledwie przybył, poddani żalobłiwie sie uskarżali na 
 Wisława pięknego, Ksiażecia Wiślickiego, z rodu Popiela jeszce, 
 o ciężkie krzywdy, jakich doznawać musieli. Walgerz gdy 
 napróżno żadal sprawiedliwości, rozgniewany zbiera swoje 
 rycerstwo, i w jednćj bitwie rozbiwszy Wislaw^a chorągwie, 
 samego jak brańca okuć rozkazał, i do wieży wsadził na zamku 
 Tynieckim. 
 
 W krotce na rozkaz Króla, Walgerz pośpieszył stanać ze 
 
 * Własne słowa Bartosza Paprockiego z dzieła : " Herby Rycerstwa Polskiego." — 1584 r. 
 folio . 
 tGodislaw Baszko, Kronikarz. 
 
;/ w L TH ER OF A Q Ul TA I NE. 1 2 1 
 
 swoim zastępem do obrony jaranie. Helijunda rospaczala przy 
 odjeździe męża. Gdy zajęty wyprawa rycerskii długo nieprzy- 
 bywal, Helgunda oplywajitc we wszelkie dostatki poczćfa tśs- 
 chnieć i zwierzyła sie wiernej służebnice z uskarżenieni : " żem 
 ani dziewka, ani żona, ani też wdowa." 
 
 Zrozumiała przywiązana, a przebiegła służka tśsclinice swojej 
 Pani ; radzi przeto, żew zamku jest wiezieii dorodny, co jii potrafi 
 ukoić. 
 
 Wprowadzono pięknego Widawa, rozkutego z widzów, do 
 komnaty Helgundy : ta zapomniawszy poprzysiegłej wiary mę- 
 żowi, nie tylko staje se występna; ale z więźniem do Wis'licv 
 ucieka. 
 
 Po skońc2onej wyprawie wojennej, prz3^b)'Ava na Tyniec Wał- 
 g€rz, okryty sława rycerska. Lecz zaledwie wjechał na pod- 
 wórzec zamkowy, zdziwiony, niewidzac Helgundy, co zwykłe 
 wybiegała za mury na powitanie meźa, zapytuje służby, dworzan 
 i czeladzi o powód, i odbiera okropna wiadomo.sć, że uciekła z 
 Wisławem. 
 
 Uniesiony zemsta i rozpacza, sam jeden, w tej samej zbroi 
 okrytej kurzawa, śpieszy do Wiślicy. Helgunda była sama, 
 Wisław na łowy wyjeclial. Chytra i zdradziecka niewiasta, 
 wybiega przeciw W^algerza, a padając na kolana, skarży Wis- 
 ława, że ja przemocą uprowadził z Tyńca ; zaklina, by sie ukrvl 
 wskazanej komorze, a wyda mu Wisława dla zaspokojenia 
 sluszn6j krzywdy. 
 
 Usłuchał Walgerz, lecz zapóino poznał zdradę wiarołomnej 
 żony : napadnięty, przemocą okuty w kajdany. W^islaw lękając 
 śiś by więzień nie uszedł, oddal go pod straż swojej siostry 
 Ryngi. 
 
 Dla większej męczarni Walgerza, posadzono go na żelaznym 
 wole. a obróż z szyi przybito do ściany. Tak skuty miał za 
 wiezienie komnatę gdzie w poblizkości Wisław z Helgunda w 
 oczach więźnia okazywali swoja miłość. Walgerz musiał patrzeć 
 na wiarołomna żon6 i okrutnego zwodzicieła i wroga, lecz nic 
 niemówil, ponure zachowując milczenie. 
 
 Rynga mając dozór nad nim, szpetna aż do obrzydzenia, 
 litując Walgerza męczarni, a więcej w nim rozkochana, obiecuje 
 z więzów uwolnić z warunkiem, że ja pojmie za małżonka, a życie 
 uszanuje brata. 
 
 — "Przystaje, i przyrzekam wszystko"! odrzekł Walgerz 
 
122 WAL TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 chciwy uwolnienia: "jeno rozkój mi6 z tych kajdan i podaj mój 
 oręż niezłomny." 
 
 Rynga otworzyła kłódki kajdan i miecz Walgerzowi oddala ; 
 wisiał on albowiem na osobnej ścianie. Wałgerz już wolny, 
 orśż za płecyma ukrył," zachowując zwyczajna postać bolesna, 
 milcząca, ponura. 
 
 Hełgunda z Wisławem jak zwykle przyszli sie pieścić na 
 zwyczajnem miejscu.* Walgierz pierwszy raz do nich sie odez- 
 wał, przerwawszy uporne dotąd milczenie. 
 
 " Cóż rzekniecie, gydbym ja teraz nad wami pomścił krzywdy 
 i cierpień moich " ? 
 
 Hełgunda podziwem i trowga przejęta, dostrzegając, że or^ż 
 Wałgerza nie wisi na ścianie, rzekła do kochanka : 
 
 — " Wisławie ! ja sie go lękam ; patrz, i miecza już niema 
 Wałgerza." 
 
 Ale Wisław ufajäc wierności swojej siostry, odrzekł z pogarda 
 spoglądając na wiśżnia. 
 
 — " Gdybyś miał i sto mieczów, nielskam sie wcale, a nawet ci 
 -odpuszczę gdybyś miś i zabił." 
 
 Wałgerz zrzuca kajdany — z wyniesionym mieczem staje nad 
 łożem : spuścił go z zamachem, i wycisnął dwa jękliwe wes- 
 tchnienia, konającej Helgundy i Wisława. 
 
 Pomściwszy sie krzywdy swojej z Ryngä na Tyniec powrócił, 
 zabrawszy wszystkie skarby, które tak zręcznie Rynga uwięzia i 
 śmierć brata ukryła, że dworzanie i rycerze Wisława dopłśro siś 
 o morderstwie dowiedzieli, kiedy Walgierz ze zbawczyniä Ryngä 
 w warownym już stanęli Tyńcu. 
 
 Zwłoki Helgundy pochowano w Wiślicy. Kronikarz Godzislaw 
 Baszko pisze, że w roku 1242 widział jeszcze na kamieniu 
 grobowym twarz Helgundy wyryta. Bartosz Paprocki za dowód 
 podaje, że Wałgerz do rodziny Toporczyków należał, iż po wsiach, 
 starodawnie, do Tyńca należących, kiedy na gwałt wołają, tedy 
 krzyczą : ''Starzą! Starzą! " albo " Stary-koń ! Stary-koii ! " a te 
 rodziny z dawnego wieku sä jednej z Toporczykami dzielnicy. 
 
APPENDIX I 
 
 VON DEM UBELEN WIBE.* 
 
 301 lanc, breit ist ir swinge ' 
 
 und ist hagenbüschin ; 
 
 die sieht si durch daz houbet min. 
 
 daz selbe tet si hiure. 
 
 so getane äventiure 
 306 warn herren Walthern unkunt, 
 
 do er und min frou HUdcgiint 
 
 fuoren durch diu riche 
 
 also behaeenliche. 
 
 * Cf. Zeitschrift xii, 367-68. 
 
APPENDIX II, 
 
 FA IST I'Arcevesques : "Jo irai, par mun chief 
 800 -L^" — E jo od vus," CO dist li quens Gualtiers : 
 " Hum sui Rollant, jo ne le dei laissier^ 
 Entre s'eslisent vint milie chevaliers. •*'"- 
 
 LXX. 
 
 Li quens Rollanz Gualtier de I' Hum apelet ; 
 
 " Pernez mil Francs de France nostre tere, 
 805 " Si purpernez les destreiz e les tertres, 
 
 " Que I'Emperere nisun des soens n'i perdet." 
 
 Respunt Gualtiers: " Pur vus le die bien faire.'" 
 
 Od mil Franceis de France la lur tere, 
 
 Gualtiers desrenget les destreiz e les tertres. 
 810 N'en descendrat pur malvaises nuveles, 
 
 Enceis qu'en seient set cenz espees traites. 
 
 Reis Almaris, de 1' regne de Beiferne, 
 
 Une bataille lur livrat le jur, pesme. ^"^• 
 
 CLXXIX. 
 
 2035 Einz que Rollanz se seit aperceüz, 
 
 De pasmeisun guariz ne revenuz, 
 
 Mult grant damage li est apareüt : 
 
 Mort sunt Franceis, tuz les i ad perdut 
 
 Seinz l'Arcevesque e seinz Gualtier de 1' Hum. 
 2040 Repairiez est de la muntaigne jus, 
 
 A eels d'Espaigne mult s'i est cumbatuz : 
 
 Mort sunt si hume, si's unt paien vencut ; 
 
 Voeillet o nun, desuz cez vals s'en fuit 
 
 E si recleimet Rollant qu'il li aiut : 
 2045 " Gentilz quens, sire, vaillant hum. ü ies tu ? 
 
 Unkes nen oi pour la ü tu fus. 
 
 Co est Gaultiers ki cunquist Maelgut, 
 
 Li nies Droün, ä 1' vieill e ä 1' canut. 
 
 Pur vasselage suleie estre tis druz. 
 
 As Sarrazins me S2ii ta)ii cumbatuz 
 
irA L TH ER OF A Q i '/ lA I NE. «1 25 
 
 2050 Ma hanste est fraite e perciez mis escuz, 
 
 E mis osbercs desmailiez e rumpuz. 
 
 Par mi le cors de lances sui feruz : 
 
 Sempres murrai, mais chier me sui vcikIuz." 
 
 A icel mot I'ad Rollanz coneilt ; 
 2055 Le cheval brochet, si vient puignant vers lui. '^°'- 
 
 CLXXX. 
 
 " Sire Gualtiers," co dist li quens Rollanz, 
 
 Bataille oiistes od la paiene gent : 
 
 " Vus sulez estre vassals e combatant, 
 
 Mil chevaliers en menastes vaillanz. 
 
 lerent ä mei; pur co vus les demant. 
 
 Rendez les mei, que bosuing en ai grant." 
 
 Rcspunt Gaultiers: " N'en verrez un vivant. 
 
 Laissiez les ai en eel dulurus camp. 
 
 De Sarrazins nus i truvasmes tanz, 
 
 Turcs e Ermines, Canelius e Jaianz, 
 
 Cels de Balise, des meillurs cumbatanz, 
 
 Sur lur chevals arrabiz e curanz ; 
 
 Une bataille avum faite si grant 
 
 N'i ad paien devers altre s"en vant. 
 
 Seisante milie en i ad morz gisanz. 
 
 Vengiez nus sum es ä noz acerins branz. 
 
 Avum iloec perdut trestuz noz Francs ; 
 
 De mun osberc en sunt rumput li pan ; 
 
 Mörtels ai plaies es costez e es tiancs 
 
 De tutes parz en ist tors li clers sancs ; 
 
 Trestuz li cors m' en vait afiebliant: 
 
 Sempres murrai, par le mien esciant. 
 
 Jo sui vostre hum e vus tien ä guarant : 
 
 Ne me blasmez, se jo m'en vai fuiant. 
 
 — Ne r ferai mie," co dit li quens Rollanz ; 
 
 "Mais or m'aidiez ä tut vostre vivant.'' 
 
 D'ire e de doel en tressuet Rollanz. 
 
 De sun blialt ad trenchiez les dous pans : 
 
 Gualtier en bandet les costez e les flaues. •^°'- 
 
 CLXXXr. 
 
 Rollanz ad doel, si tut maltalentifs : 
 En la grant presse cumencet ä ferir ; 
 De cels d'Espaigne en ad getet morz vint, 
 E Gualtiers sis, e l'Arcevesques eine. 
 2060 Dient paien : " Feluns humes ad ci. 
 
 Guardez, seignurs, que il n'en algent vif. 
 
1 26 IVAL TH ER OF AU Q ITA INE. 
 
 Taut nus iintfait ne deivait esire priris. 
 Mais trestuit estre detrenchiet e ocis. 
 Tut par seit fei ki ne 's vait envair, 
 E recreant ki les lerrat guarir ! " 
 Dune recumencent e li hus e li oris : 
 2065 De tutes parz les revunt envair. 
 
 Deus les äiut qui unkes ne meiitii ! 
 
 CHARLEMAGNE APPROCHE 
 CLXXXII. 
 
 Li quens Rollanz fut mult hardis eßers, 
 Gualtiers de l'Hum est bien bons chevaliers, 
 Li Arcevesques prozdum e essaiez : 
 Li uns ne voelt l'altre nient laissier. 
 
 2070 En la grant presse i fierent as paiens. 
 Mil Sarrazin i descendent ä pied, 
 E ä cheval sunt quarante millier. 
 Mien escientre, ne 's osent aproismier. 
 II lancent lur e lances e espiez, 
 
 2075 Wigres e darz, e museraz e atgiers. 
 As premiers colps i unt ocis Gualtier, 
 
APPENDIX III 
 
 O 
 
 ROLANDSLIED.* 
 
 LIVIER unde Ruolant 1188 
 
 unde Walthere ther Wigant, 1189 
 
 Gehart unde Walther, 3217 
 
 Thó frowete sih ther helet Ruolant, 33^9 
 
 thaz er there heithenen samenung-e vant. 337© 
 
 er sprah zuo Walthere ; 
 *' nu ile, thu helet märe, 
 wele thir tusent manne 
 unt ne sumę thih niht ze lange: 
 
 väh uns thie perge, 3375 
 
 e sin thie heithenen innen werthen. 
 thaz wir thie hohe begrifen, 
 e uns thie heithenen untersuchen, 
 thie andere thu warne 
 
 (hie ist thes tiuveles ges warme), 3380 
 
 thaz sie sih wäfen sciere. 
 sage Turpin unt Oliviere, 
 then helethen allen samt; 
 seme mir thisiu zesewe min hant, 
 
 ihne kume niemer vone therre herte, 3385 
 
 unz ih slahe mit mineme swerte. 
 sine hilvet nehein ire grózer scal : 
 ire wirthet hiute so getan val, 
 thaz man iz wole sagen mah 
 
 unze ane then jungesten tah. 3390 
 
 mir ne swiche ther guote Durendart, 
 si geriuwet al ire hohvart." 
 
 Unter thiu kom Walthere. 6528 
 
 verwundet was er sere, 
 
 * From the text of Bartsch 's Edition. 
 
128 IVAL TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 than ih iu e gesaget hän. 6530 
 
 er was ther Ruolantes man, 
 
 er sprah : "ja min lieber herre, 
 
 ih gesihe thih vile gerne, 
 
 e ih so ersterbe. 
 
 mahtu uns iht gehelven ? 6535 
 
 heithenen thie gelfen 
 
 habent uns scathen getan." 
 
 " wä sint nu mine man, 
 
 thie ih bevalh ze thiner hant," 
 
 sprah ther helet Ruolant, 6540 
 
 " tüsent miner helethe ? 
 
 nu gip sie mir withere : 
 
 ih betharf ire wole ze miner not. 
 
 thise ligent alle hie tot." 
 
 " semmir thine hulde," sprah Walth^re, 6545 
 
 ire nelebet neheiner mere 
 
 wane ih aleine. 
 
 thie wuotigen heithenen 
 
 ranten unsih allenthalben ane : 
 
 sie häten mere thenne sehzeh tüsent man. 6550 
 
 vile wole wir ire erbiten. 
 
 wir erkanten wole thine site, 
 
 wäre wir entrunnen, 
 
 thaz wir niemer thine hulde gewunnen. 
 
 ja vähten, herre, thine man 6555 
 
 soz guoten knehten wole gezam. 
 
 thie thine ligent tot thä nithere : 
 
 ouh sluogen wir sie thä withere, 
 
 thaz ire neheiner genas. 
 
 niene zurne thu thaz, 6560 
 
 thaz ih thannen si komen. 
 
 nu ih thine stimme hän vernomen, 
 
 nunc mah mir niht gewerren. 
 
 zwiscen Manbrät then pergen 
 
 unt then hohen Jogein, 6565 
 
 thä lie ih, herre, then scathen thin, 
 
 ih sage thir ze wunder : 
 
 unser kom nie theheiner vone ein ander. 
 
 ih thurhreit thaz wal, 
 
IFA L TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 1 29 
 
 thaz ih über al 6570 
 
 neheinen lebentigen vant." 
 
 " nu lono thir got," sprah Ruolant, 
 
 "thiner note was vile. 
 
 iethoh was thaz kindes spil. 
 
 nu ist iz ane theme zit : 6575 
 
 hie ze stete sculen wir opheren then lip 
 
 mit anderen unseren genozen, 
 
 thaz wir iht werthen verstozen 
 
 vone theme engele sänge. 
 
 thu sümest uns ze lange." 6580 
 
 Thar huoben sih thó thie thrt 
 (ih wän iz also gescriben st) 
 in then thrin naman unseres herren : 
 thó häten sie helve niht mere. 
 
 thie einmuotigen thegene 6585 
 
 sluogen thie urmären menige, 
 thaz sie vore in muosen erbeizen. 
 sie umbestuonten sie mit spiezen, 
 mit scozzen unt mit geren. 
 
 tha ersluogen sie Waltheren. 6590 
 
 harte rah in thó Ruolant. 
 so waz er ire üfrehter vant, 
 thie muosen Waltheren gelten. 
 
ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE WALTHER SAGA. 
 I. ELEMENTS OF THE SAGA. 
 
 i. analysis of the saga. 
 Waldere. Waltharius. 
 
 I. ^tla. A. 6. 
 
 2. Cf. GufJhere, friend of the Bur- 
 gundians, (3). 
 
 3. Cf. Hagena B. 15 ; Gu3^here, 
 A, 25; Waldere, B, 11. Ha- 
 gena and Waldere are old 
 friends [as hostages at /Etla's 
 court?] (20). GuS^here, friend 
 of the Burgundians, is Wal- 
 dere's foe (cf. 19, 24, 27). 
 
 4. Waldere is son of Alphere. A. 
 II. 
 
 Waldere is called yEtla's van- 
 warrior. A, 6. * 
 
 Attila King of the Huns or Avars 
 (in Pannonia) pushes his con- 
 quests westward. 11 AT. 
 
 Attila attacks in turn Gibicho, 
 King of the Franks; Heriricus, 
 King of the Burgundians ; and 
 Alphere, King of the Aquitan- 
 ians. 12 ff. 
 
 All three kings give Attila hos- 
 tages ; Gibicho sends Hagano 
 of noble blood, "veniens de 
 germine Troiae," in place of his 
 son Guntharius who was too 
 young. 27 ff. Heriricus sends 
 his daughter Hiltgunt. 72 ff. 
 Alphere sends his son Waltha- 
 rius. 90 ff. 
 
 Waltharius is the son of Alphere ; 
 he is yet a youth in " primevo 
 flore," 78 ff. 
 
 Hiltgunt is the only daughter of 
 Heriricus ; is noble born and 
 fair. 36 ff. 
 
 Waltharius and Hiltgunt are be- 
 trothed before leaving home. 
 Soff. 
 
 Waltharius, Hiltgunt and Hagano 
 all reared carefully by Attila 
 and Ospirin. 96 ff. 
 
 Waltharius and Hagano become 
 the foremost of Attila 's hosts. 
 105 ff. ; Hiltgunt is made keeper 
 of Ospirin's treasures 113. 
 
 Hagano, hearing that Guntharius 
 is occupying Gibicho's throne 
 and refusing tribute to Attila, 
 escapes to his royal master. 
 Ospirin and Attila fearing Wal- 
 tharius may follow Hagano, offer 
 him a Hun to wife, but W. feign- 
 ing loyalty to Attila, declines 
 the offer. 119 ff. 
 
132 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 NovALiciAN Chronicle. 
 
 Atila, lux Pannoniae, King of 
 the Huns or Avars, scourge of 
 God, makes conquests in the 
 west. C. viii. 
 
 2. Atila attacks Aiferius, King of 
 Aquitania, Eriricus King of 
 Burgundia, and Gibico, King 
 of the Franks. C. viii. 
 
 3. All three Kings give Atila 
 hostages. Alferius sends his 
 son, Waltarius ; Eriricus his 
 daughter lldegunde ; Gibico, 
 Agano. C. viii. 
 
 4. Waltarius is the legitimate son 
 of Alferius, sprung from noble 
 lineage. C. viii. 
 
 5. lldegunde, the daughter of 
 Eriricus, is fair. C. viii. 
 
 6. Waltarius and lldegunde were 
 betrothed before leaving 
 home. C. viii. 
 
 Waltarius, lldegunde and Aga- 
 no are all reared by Atila and 
 Ospirin. C. ix. 
 
 8. Waltarius and Agano become 
 
 the foremost of Atila's hosts ; 
 lldegunde, keeper of Ospirin 's 
 treasure. C. ix. 
 
 9. Agano hearing thatCundharius 
 
 has succeeded to Gibico's 
 throne and refused tribute to 
 the Pannonians, makes his 
 escape to his royal master. 
 C. ix. 
 
 Nibelungenlied: 
 
 Ezele (Etzele, Ezel) King of the 
 Huns (276, 6) has subdued twelve 
 kingdoms (188, 6; 212, 4) and 
 three dukedoms {188, 6; 212, 4) 
 and is everywhere feared for his 
 power (203, 6). 
 
 Hagene, son of Adrian, and vassal 
 of Günther, together with Wal- 
 ther von Späne, was hostage at 
 Ezele's court (268, 3, 4). Hille- 
 gunt is also at Ezele's court 
 (268, 3). 
 
 Walther von Späne (268, 3 ; 258, 2); 
 der von Späne (274, 4). 
 
 Hiltegunt (268, 3). 
 
 Hagene and Walther grew up at 
 Ezele's court (268, 3). 
 
 Hagene and Walther fought many 
 battles in honor of King Ezele 
 (274, 4)- 
 
 Hagene is sent back by Ezele 
 (268, 3). 
 
IVA L TH ER OF AQUITA INE. 
 
 133 
 
 Graz Fragment. 
 
 I. [Ezel the king and his] " wip" 
 [rule over the Huns] (2, i, i). 
 
 2. Pre-supposed in the situation, 
 (cf. Nos. 3, 7). 
 
 3. For Hagene, Walther and Hil- 
 tigunt (cf. No. 7). 
 
 4. Walther's noble lineage is 
 doubtless implied in Hage- 
 ne's praise of Hiltegunt. (cf. 
 No. 6). 
 
 5. Hiltegunt's noble birth proba- 
 bly implied in the statement 
 that she would grace an em- 
 press' crown (I, I, i). 
 
 Hagene says he stood by when 
 they [Walther and Hilte- 
 gunt] were betrothed [before 
 they came to the Huns](i,2,i); 
 cf. also Hiltegunt's waiting. 
 
 7. Hagene, Walther and Hilte- 
 gunt are among the Huns [at 
 Ezel's court?] (2, i, 2). 
 
 8. [Walther and Hiltgunt proba- 
 bly occupy situation of Wal- 
 thariiis, while] Hagen dis- 
 tributes gifts to the Huns. (2, 
 I, 2 ; cf. I, 2, 2). 
 
 Vienna Fragment. 
 
 Ezele (Ezel) and Helche are King 
 and Queen of the Huns. (i,b,i2). 
 
 Walther, Hildegunt and Hagne, 
 probably as in Waltharius. Cf. 
 I, a, 10; 1 b, 12 ff. 
 
 Walther is son of Alker and his 
 queen, Hilde. (Cf. 2, 2 f. ; i, b, 
 
 18). 
 
 Walther was always at the front in 
 Ezele's wars, and is to be the 
 'purgat'W of the Huns, (i,b,i4). 
 
134 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 BiTEROLF UND DiETLEIB. 
 
 I. Etzel and Helche are king and 
 queen of the Huns (cf. 284 ff.; 
 334 ff.). 
 
 Walther (762 ff.), Hagen (4809 
 ff.) ; Hildegunt (767 ff.) are all 
 at Etzel's court [as hostages]; 
 W. and H., are knighted by 
 Etzel. (cf. 770-1). 
 
 4. Walther is son of Biterolfs sis- 
 ter (671, 2108); Alpkere's child 
 (9904, 9952, 10112) is recog- 
 nized as from Spanjelantfrom 
 his shield (615 ff.) and is called 
 king of Spanjelant (575 ff.) and 
 ' der von Kärlingen ' (2105, 
 5092) ; resides in Paris (694 ff.). 
 
 Alpharts Tod. 
 
 Walther, ' geborn üz Diutschlant 
 (426), is called ' von Kerlingen 
 (77 ff.). 
 
WAL TH ER OF AQU I TA INE. 1 35 
 
 Rosengarten. Dietrichs Flucht. Rabenschlacht. 
 
 ' Walther von dem 
 Wasgenstein,' one 
 of the boldest 
 knights (princes) 
 by the Rhine (32 f., 
 235 f.) 'ein here von 
 Wa sgensteine' 
 (1407) ' geborn von 
 Kerlinc' (F. 1.66). 
 
 5. Di schone Hilte- 
 gunt claps her 
 hands at Walther's 
 victory (F. 2. 11). 
 
 Etzel and Helche are 
 king and queen of 
 Hunland (5008 ff.). 
 
 Walther von Len- 
 gers ' (5902); ' von 
 kerlingen ' (8638) ; 
 ' der ellens rich ' 
 (7360). 
 
 Etzel and Helche are 
 king and queen of 
 the Huns (26, 4). 
 
 Walther is Etzels vas- 
 sal (553. 3)- 
 
 ' Walther der Lenge- 
 saere ' (47, 714) ; cf. 
 ' mit ellens hant ' 
 715- 
 
136 
 
 WAL TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 Thidrekssage. 
 
 I. Attila,Kingof Hunland,hashis 
 seat at Susat, his capital, c. 
 241. 
 
 4. Valltari.thesonofErmenrikr's 
 sister, is sent by Ermenrikr 
 as hostage to Attila at the 
 age of twelve years, c. 241. 
 
 5. Hildigundr, the daughter of 
 Jarl Ilias of Greece, is sent 
 as hostage to Attila, at the 
 age of seven winters. C. 241. 
 
 Boguphal's Chronicle. 
 
 at Attila's court. C. 241. 
 
 Valltari and Hildigundr have 
 positions, perhaps as in the 
 Waltharius. 
 
 Walterus Robustus is a count, 
 having a castle, Tynecz, near 
 Cracovia, and is of the stock of 
 King Pompilius. 
 
 Helgunda is the daughter of a cer- 
 tain king of the Franks. 
 
 7. Valltari and Hildigundr remain Waltharius, Helgunda, and the 
 
 *^4- A4-fł1f-i'c i^r\il»-f r^OylT ł^ł-ił-łz-i-T/-» /-»Äff o tri \r\tr\rr r\C Al rY\n r\\n 
 
 son of a certain king of Almania, 
 are all at the court of Helgun- 
 da's father. 
 
 Walterus, is distinguished for his 
 sweet singing, with which he 
 wins' the princess. 
 
WAL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 Paprocki. Bielski. 
 
 137 
 
 4. Walcerus, Count of Tyniec, is 
 young and fair. 
 
 5. Heligunda is a French prin- 
 cess. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. VValcerus, Heligunda, and Ari- 
 naldus, a German prince, are 
 at the court of the French 
 King. 
 
 8. Walcerus serves at the king's 
 table. Arinuldus sues for the 
 hand of Heligunda. 
 
 9- 
 
 Walcer, Count of Tynec, is of the 
 family of Topór. 
 
 Heligunda is the daughter of a 
 French king. 
 
 Walcer, Heligunda (and probably 
 a German) are at the court of the 
 French king. 
 
138 
 
 WALTHER OF A UQ ITA INE. 
 
 NiESIECKI. 
 
 4. Walcer, Count of 
 Tyniec ofthe house 
 of Topór. 
 
 5. H e ligunde is a 
 French [princess]. 
 
 Procosius. 
 
 Walcer, Heligun- 
 de, and Arinaldus, 
 a german Prince, 
 are at the French 
 king's court. 
 
 WÓJCICKI. 
 
 Walgierz, the older 
 brother of Zbiludi, 
 is called Wdaly, and 
 is lord of Tyniec, 
 Preginia, etc. 
 
 Heligunda, daughter 
 of a certain king of 
 Gaul. 
 
 Wdali Walgerz, count 
 of Tyniec, is fair, 
 courageous and 
 skillful. 
 
 Helgunde, daughter 
 of a Frankish King, 
 is fair. 
 
 Walgierz, Heligunda, 
 are [at the King's 
 court] in France. 
 
 Walgerz, Helgunde 
 and Arinoldus, a 
 German Prince, are 
 at the court of the 
 Frankish King. 
 
w ALT! I ER OF AQU 11 A IN E. 
 
 '39 
 
 Walderk. 
 
 lo. Waldere is not chicled for cow- 
 ardice in combat, but is called 
 a far-famed warrior. A, 12 AT. 
 
 13- 
 
 14. 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 18. 
 
 19. Gu<?here seeks combat unjust- 
 
 ly. A, 26 f; (cf. 20). 
 
 20. GufThere expected in vain that 
 
 Hagena's hand should have 
 given Waldere battle and 
 worsted him. B, 14 ff. 
 
 \V.\i.Tn.\Kirs. 
 
 Walthatius wages new wars, re- 
 turns xictorious, 170 tf. ; finds 
 Hiitgunt in Attila's hall, and 
 asks her to Hee with him to his 
 native land. 221 iL 
 
 Hiltgunt hesitates but finally as- 
 sures herself of W.'s sincerity. 
 235 ff. 
 
 Wahharius bids her be ready in a 
 week with treasures for the jour- 
 ney. 260 ff. 
 
 Wahharius after seven days pre- 
 pares a great feast for Attila, 
 administers the potion to the 
 Huns and escapes with Hiltgunt. 
 287 flf. 
 
 Wahharius' steed is called Leo. 
 327- 
 
 Attila hearing of the escape offers 
 rich reward for the capture of 
 the fugitives; but no one ven- 
 tures pursuit. 360 ff. 
 
 In 40 {14) days Wahharius conies 
 with Hiltgunt to the Rhine. 
 428 ff. 
 
 Wahharius pays the ferryman with 
 fish caught on the journey. 434. 
 
 The ne.xt day Guntharius learns 
 through the fish and the ferry- 
 man ofWahharius' return. Hag- 
 ano recognizes in W. his old 
 friend and Guntharius rejoices 
 in the return of Gibicho's treas- 
 ure. 440 ff. 
 
 Guntharius, with twelve knights, 
 (among whom is Hagano) goes 
 in pursuit of the treasure. 475 ff. 
 
 Hagano recalling Wahharius' val- 
 or and his own vow of friendship 
 tries in vain to dissuade G. from 
 the attack. 478 ff., also 518 ff. 
 617 ff. 
 
 Wahharius and Hiltgunt seek shel- 
 ter in a narrow pass (of the Vos- 
 agus) ; W. sleeps while H. 
 watches. 489 ff. 
 
 Hiltgunt sees Guntharius and his 
 men approach and awakes Wal- 
 tharius saying: "The Huns are 
 upon us." 532 ff. 
 
140 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 NovALiciAN Chronicle. 
 
 10. Waltarius wages new wars for 
 Atila, returns crowned with 
 victory, finds Ildegunde in 
 Atila's hall and asks her to 
 escape with him. C. ix. 
 
 II Ildegunde hesitates ; but soon 
 assures herself of Waltarius' 
 sincerity. C. ix. 
 
 12. Waltarius bids Ildegunde be 
 ready in seven days with pro- 
 visions for the journey. C. ix. 
 
 ^-;,. Waltarius after seven days pre- 
 pares a feast, administers 
 the potion, and escapes with 
 Ildegunde. C. ix. 
 
 14. Waltarius' steed is called Leo. 
 
 C. ix. 
 
 15. Atila hearing of the escape of 
 
 W. and H., offers rich reward 
 for their capture ; but no one 
 ventures pursuit. C. ix. 
 
 16. In forty days, Waltarius comes 
 
 with Ildegunde to the Rhine. 
 C. ix. 
 
 17. Waltarius pays the ferryman 
 
 with fish he had caught on 
 the journey. C. ix. 
 
 18. Cundharius learns the next day 
 
 through the fish and the 
 ferryman of Waltarius 'return. 
 Agano recognizes his old 
 companion at Atila's court, 
 and Cundharius rejoices in 
 the return of Gibico's treas- 
 ure. C. ix. 
 
 19. Cundharius with twelve knights 
 
 (among whom is Agano) pur- 
 sues the fugitives in quest of 
 the treasure. C. ix. 
 
 20. Agano, recalling his friendship 
 
 and fate with Waltarius and 
 the valor of W., tries in vain 
 to dissuade Cundharius from 
 the attack. C. ix. 
 
 21. Waltarius and Ildegunde seek 
 
 shelter in a pass ; the former 
 then rests while the latter 
 keeps watch. C. ix. 
 
 22. Ildegunde sees Cundharius and 
 
 his men approach and arouses 
 Waltarius, saying " the Huns 
 are upon us." C. ix. 
 
 Niep;lungenlied. 
 
 Walther escapes with Hiltegunt 
 from Ezele's court (268, 3). 
 
 Cf. Hagisne's indifference in the 
 combat (No. 25). 
 
IV^ L TH ER OF A Q U I TA I NE. 1 4 1 
 
 Graz Fkagmknt. Vienna Fragment? 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 
 18. 
 
 Walther so took leave of the Huns 
 that tiiey must lament, for he 
 slew many of their kindred, (i, 
 b, 12-13. Cf. 2, 13). Hildegunt 
 recalls with gladness how Wal- 
 ther brought her from the Huns. 
 (2, 4). 
 
 19- 
 
142 
 
 JV^ L TH ER OF A O Ul TA INE. 
 
 BlT'EROLF IND DiETLEIB. 
 
 13. Walther has returned [with 
 Hildetjunde] from the Huns 
 (575 ff-; 620 ff.). 
 
 14. 
 
 15. Walther is attacked by Riidi- 
 jcere because of the abduction 
 of Hildegunde (7644 ff., etc.). 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 
 18. 
 
 19- 
 
 Alpharts Tod. 
 
WA L TH ER OF A Q IJ I TA INE. 1 43 
 
 Rosengarten. ' Diktkichs Fmcmt. Rahknschlacht. 
 
 13- 
 
 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 
 19- 
 
144 
 
 IVA L TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 
 
 Thidrekssage. 
 
 10. Valltari meets Hildigundr at a 
 
 feast of Attila and asks her 
 to flee with him. C. 242. 
 
 11. Hildigundr hesitates, but is at 
 
 length assured of Valltari's 
 sincerity. C. 242. 
 
 12. Valltari bids Hildigundr come 
 
 at sunrise, with treasures, to 
 the city gate. C. 242. 
 
 13- 
 
 14. 
 
 15. Attila hears of the escape of 
 Valltari and Hildigundr, and 
 sends twelve of his men after 
 the fugitives. One of the 
 twelve is Hoegni, son of Al- 
 drian. C. 243. 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 
 18. 
 
 19- 
 
 Boguphal's Chronicle. 
 
 Walterus wins Helgunda's favor 
 by nightly song, and persuades 
 her to flee with him to his native 
 land. 
 
 Walterus seeing his opportunity, 
 escapes with Helgunda. 
 
 Walterus comes with Helgunda to 
 the Rhine. 
 
 Walterus pays the ferryman with 
 a mark of gold. 
 
 The Prince of Almania pursues 
 Walterus. (Cf. No. 27). 
 
WAL THER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 145 
 
 Paprocki. 
 
 10. Walcerus wins Helij^iiiula by 
 his nightly song, and induces 
 her to escape with him. 
 
 13. Walcerus and Heligunda es- 
 cape to Poland. 
 
 14. 
 
 15. Arinaldus pursues the fugi- 
 tives. (Cf. No. 19). 
 
 i6. Walcerus comes with Heligun- 
 da to the Rhine. 
 
 17. Walcerus pays the ferryman a 
 mark of gold. 
 
 18. 
 
 19. Cf. No. 15. 
 
 HlKI.SKI. 
 
 Walcer wins Heligunda, but her 
 father objects because Walcer is 
 a foreigner. 
 
 Walcer and Heligunda escape at 
 night, taking with them treasure. 
 
 The German, Walcer's rival, pur- 
 sues the fugitives. 
 
1^6 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 NiESIECKI. PrOCOSIUS. WÓJCICKI. 
 
 lo. Walcer wins Heli- 
 gunde by his beau- 
 ty and attractive 
 manner, and in- 
 duces her to flee 
 with him to Po- 
 land. 
 
 12. 
 
 13' 
 
 Walcer and Heli- 
 gunda escape to 
 Poland (cf. No. lo.) 
 
 U- 
 
 15- 
 
 i6. 
 
 17- 
 
 i8. 
 
 19. 
 
 Walgierz abducts 
 H e li g u n d a from 
 France. 
 
 Walgerz wins Helgun- 
 da's favor by nightly 
 song, and persuades 
 her to flee with him 
 to Poland, as the 
 King objects to their 
 union. 
 
 Walgerz escapes with 
 Helgunde. 
 
 Cf. 19. 
 
 Walgerz comes with 
 Helgunde to the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Walgerz pays the 
 ferryman a mark of 
 gold. 
 
 Arinoldus pursues 
 Walgerz. 
 
IV^L TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 147 
 
 Walde RE. 
 
 23- 
 
 24. 
 
 GufThere refuses the sword and 
 treasure. A, 28 f. 
 
 25- 
 
 26. 
 
 27. Waldere challenges GuS'here, 
 B, 14 ff. 
 
 28 
 
 Cf. Waldere's sword A. 24, and 
 .Mimniing, Weland's work, 
 A, 2-3. 
 
 29. 
 
 30. 
 
 31- 
 
 32. 
 
 Walthariis. 
 
 Hiltgunt is fearful and beseeches 
 Waltharius to kill her to save 
 her frcMii the foe. Waltharius 
 reassures her of the fidelity <>f 
 his sword, which has served him 
 in many battles. 545 ff. 
 
 Guntharius refuses Waltharius' 
 proffers of peace and orders the 
 attack. 640 ff. 
 
 Waltharius slays 11 knights; Gun- 
 tharius and Hagano withdraw 
 to the wood. 668 ff. 
 
 Waltharius and Hiltgund rest dur- 
 ing the night and continue their 
 journev the next morning. 1151 
 ff. 
 
 Guntharius and Hagano leaping 
 from ambush renew the attack ; 
 Waltharius encourages Hiltgunt 
 and challenges his foes. 1210 ff. 
 cf. No. 23. 
 
 Waltharius cleaves with his sword 
 (long sword, cf. short sword v. 
 1390) Guntharius' thigh, cf. No. 
 8 and 23. 1364. Loses his own 
 right arm at Hagen's stroke, 
 1381 ff.; thrusts out Hagano's 
 eye, knocks out three of H.'s 
 teeth. 1393 ff. 
 
 The combatants are reconciled 
 and Hiltgunt binds their wounds 
 and administers wine. 1405 ff. 
 
 The Franks return to Worms and 
 Waltharius with Hiltgunt con- 
 tinues his journey to Aquitaine. 
 1446. 
 
 Here the wedding of W. and H. 
 is celebrated, and Waltharius 
 reigns thirty years after AI- 
 phere's death. 144S ff. 
 
 Waltharius'subsequent battles and 
 triumphs referred to. 1451 ff. 
 
148 
 
 IV^L TH ER OF A U Q ITA /NE. 
 
 NovALiciAN Chronicle. 
 
 23. Ildegunde is fearful and be- 
 
 seaches Waltarius to slay her 
 to save her from the foe. W. 
 reassures her. C. ix. 
 
 24. Cundharius refuses Waltarius' 
 
 proffers of peace and orders 
 the attack. C. ix. 
 
 25. Waltarius slays all of the 
 
 knights except Cundharius 
 and Agano, who dissemble 
 flight. C. ix. 
 
 26. Waltarius continues his jour- 
 
 ney. C. ix. 
 
 27. Cundharius and Agano leap 
 
 from their concealment and 
 renew the attack. C. ix. 
 
 2<S. 
 
 29. The enemy, weary of combat 
 and thirst, are unable to sub- 
 due Waltarius. They see a 
 flask of wine hanging from 
 Waltarius saddle .... C. ix. 
 
 Nibelungenlied. 
 
 30. 
 
 31- 
 
 32. Cf. Waltarius' career in the 
 monastery. C. x.-xiii. 
 
 Walther slew many of Hagene's 
 friends before the Waschsen- 
 stein, while Hagene sat upon 
 his shield (358, 2). 
 
// '. / L TH ER OF A (J U I TA L\E. 
 
 149 
 
 ("iKAZ FkACJMKNT. 
 
 23- 
 
 24. 
 
 26. 
 
 28. 
 
 29. 
 
 \'iKNN.\ Fkac;mknt. 
 
 Walther [is reconciled with Gün- 
 ther and] has safe escort at \'olk- 
 er's hand through Gunther's 
 land (I, b, 16); but cannot pass 
 through Metz, as Ortuin, the 
 ruler is hostile to him. (i, a, 4). 
 
 3u- 
 
 Walther announces his return to 
 Alker who, with the queen 
 Hilde, rejoices and sends sum- 
 mons to his men to go forth to 
 welcome Walther and Hilde- 
 gunt. (I, a, 8 ff ). 
 
 32. 
 
 Waltlier and Hildegunt celebrate 
 their wedding. (2, 6, ff). Alker 
 will make Walther lord in his 
 [Alker's] 4ands, and Walther is 
 to become the Hun's 'purge- 
 t')r.' (i, b, 14). 
 
I50 
 
 WA LT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 BiTEROLF UND DiETLEIB. 
 
 23- 
 
 24- 
 
 25- 
 
 26. 
 
 27- 
 
 28. 
 
 29. 
 
 30. 
 
 3I' 
 
 32. 
 
 Walther bears Wasge, his 
 weapon, far-famed (12286, 10- 
 481, 642 ff.) 
 
 Cf. Walther's encounter with 
 Biterolf and his protection of 
 Biterolf 's land. 
 
 Alpharts Tod. 
 
 Walther's sword rings like a bell 
 (373. 3)- 
 
 Cf. Walther's exploits in the vari- 
 ous episodes of this epic. 
 
w 'A L TH ER OF AQl Y TA INE. j 3 , 
 
 ROSENOAKTEN. ' DiETRICHS Fl-ICHT. R AHENSCH LACK T. 
 
 23- 
 
 24- 
 
 25- 
 
 26. 
 
 27- 
 
 28. 
 
 29. 
 
 30. 
 
 31- 
 
 32. VValther part in ' Walther's part in this ^ Walther's deeds in 
 the Rosengarten , epic. this epic, 
 
 episodes. 
 
152 
 
 W^ L TH ER OF A Q U IT A INE. 
 
 Thidrekssage. 
 
 23. Hildegundr is fearful at the ap- 
 proach of the Huns, but Vall- 
 tari reassures her, saying that 
 he has seen shields cleft be- 
 fore. C. 243. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. Valltari slays eleven of Attila's 
 
 men and Hoegni escapes into 
 the forest. C. 244. 
 
 26. Valltari and Hildigundr refresh 
 
 themselves with wild boar's 
 flesh. C. 244. 
 
 27. When Valltari and Hildigundr 
 
 have eaten bare the boar's 
 back. Hoegni renews the 
 attack. C. 244. 
 
 28. Valltari hits Hoegni with the 
 
 boar's back-bone, tearing out 
 his eye and rending his chin. 
 C. 244. 
 
 29. Ermenrikr reconciles Attila by 
 
 sending him rich gifts. C.244. 
 
 Roguphal's Chronicle. 
 
 30- 
 
 31- 
 
 Hoegni returns to Attila ; Vall- 
 tari and Hildigundr continue 
 southward over the moun- 
 tains to King Ermenrikr. C. 
 
 244. 
 
 32. Valltari has contest with Thet- 
 leifr C. 128-129; is set over 
 the castle Gerimsheim C.151; 
 is slain in combat with Vill- 
 difer C. 331. 
 
 Walterus slays the Prince of Al- 
 mania in single combat. 
 
 Walterus and Helgunda continue 
 their journey to Tynecz. 
 
 Waltherus' combat with Wyslaus 
 in second part of the saga. 
 
u 'A L TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 
 
 PaI'ROCKI. BtKLSKI. 
 
 153 
 
 23- 
 
 24. 
 
 26. 
 
 27- 
 
 28. Walcerus slays Arinaldus in 
 sinsrle combat. 
 
 29. 
 
 30. Walcerus and Heügunda con- 
 tinue their journey to Tyniec. 
 
 Walcer slays the Germanin single 
 combat. 
 
 Walcer and Heligunda continue 
 their journey to Poland. 
 
 52. Walcerus' combat with Wisli- 
 mier. 
 
 Walcer's combat with Wisław. 
 
 1 
 
154 
 
 23- 
 
 24- 
 
 25- 
 
 26. 
 
 27- 
 
 2S. 
 
 29.. 
 
 WALTHER OF AUQITAINE. 
 
 NiESIECKI. PrOCOSIUS. 
 
 WÓJCICKI. 
 
 Walgerz slays Ari- 
 noldus in single 
 combat. 
 
 Walgerz and Helgun- 
 de come in safty to 
 Tyniec. 
 
 .?r- 
 
 r Walcer's combat Walgierz's combat Walgierz's combat 
 with Wislimer. with Vislimirus. l with Wislavv. 
 
u '.i L 77//; A' ()/•■ A QUI TA I NE. 1 55 
 
 From the parallel view ot" the contents of the versions of tlu- 
 Waliher Sacja the following conclusions may he drawn : — 
 
 1. That the chief episodes of tlie Saga are preserved in all three <>t 
 the full texts : the Waltharius or Aleniannic version ; the /'idreks- 
 Saga or Old Xorse version ; Boguphali Chronicon or the Polish 
 version. Correspondences in these three texts are as follows : — 
 
 a. Walther's sojourn at a foreign court ; 
 
 b. Walther's betrothal with Hildegunde at the court; 
 
 c. Flight of Walther and Hildegunde ; 
 rf. Pursuit of the fugitives; 
 
 .■•. Wa'ther vanquishes his foes in single combat. 
 f. Walther and Hildegunda continue their journey homeward ; 
 .^. Walther's exploits after his return liome. 
 
 2. That each of these three versions presents a different grouping 
 of Ethnical elements. 
 
 A. — Aleniannic Version: 
 
 a. Attila, King of the Huns, marches against Gibicho, King of 
 
 Franks ; Heriricus, King of the Burgundians ; and Alphere. 
 King of the Aquitanians. 
 
 b. Walther, son of Alphere, is sent as hostage to Attila. 
 
 c. Hildegunde, daughter of Heriricus, is sent as hostage to 
 
 Attila. 
 
 d. Hagen is sent by Gibicho as hostage to Attila. 
 
 B. — Old Norse Version : 
 
 a. Attila, King of the Huns, having his seat at Susat, forms an 
 
 alliance with Ermenrick, King of Puli (Apulia?). 
 
 b. Walther, son of Ermenrick's sister, is sent with tweh" 
 
 knights by Ermenrick as hostage to Attila. 
 
 c. Hildegunde, daughter of the Jarl of Greece, is hostage at 
 
 Attila's court. 
 
 d. Hagen, son of King Aldrian, is at Attila's court, and is sent 
 
 by Attila, with eleven other knights, to pursue Walther. 
 
 Q.— Polish Version: 
 
 a. In place of Attila and his court (as represented in the other 
 
 two versions) we have here a King of the Franks and his 
 court. 
 
 b. Walther, the Robust, Count of Tynecz, in Cracovia, sojourns 
 
 at the court of the King of the Franks, to learn the arts o' 
 chivalry. 
 
156 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 c. Hildegunde, daughter of the King of the Franks, is at her 
 
 father's court. 
 
 d. Instead of Hagen, we have here the son of the King of 
 
 Alemannia who is at the court of Hildegunde 's father. 
 Wyslaus the Handsome, Chief of Wylicia, is in a sense the 
 representative of Hagen, as Gunther's ally. 
 
2. HISTORICAL ELEMENTS OF THE WALTHKR SAGA. 
 
 The borderland between saga and history is still enchanted ground. 
 The old historians were fond of making forays into this magic realm 
 to supply the missing chapters of their chronicles. Less chivalrous, 
 though not less bold some adventurous scholars of the present gener- 
 ation have donned the veiling-cloak and dragged the facts of history 
 back into the mists of saga and myth. 
 
 It seems time now, if ever, to base the investigation of the saga (and 
 so far as possible the myth) upon a firm historical foundation. By 
 this procedure alone will it ever be oossible to separate the historical 
 from the mythical element. Even this method may not enable us to 
 arrive at well-established identification of many mythical and historical 
 personages'; but it will clear the atmosphere and banish many fog- 
 brewers from the domain of Heroic Saga and make possible the 
 science of the Heroic Saga. 
 
 The essential germ of the historical method was recognized by the 
 great pioneer investigators in this field, Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm. 2 
 Since the days of the Grimms and their successors, Lachmann and 
 Miillenhoff, the mythical and poetical methods of saga interpretation 
 have seemed at times to vie in no unequal contest with the historical. 
 At present, however, the historical method is beginning to take firm 
 hold upon the study both of myth and sage. 3 In determining the 
 historical background of a saga two considerations must be kept 
 in view : 
 
 First: — That there are various strata or channels of histor>^ along 
 which events are transmitted, and that the most trustworthy of these 
 is the written record. But the range of events recorded in the 
 chronicles is as narrow as the events are sparse. 
 
 Secondly : — That behind or around the written records lies a vast 
 unwritten chronicle which is transmitted through the memory of 
 succeeding generations. In this latter medium of transmission facts 
 assume the character of living forces, forming new combinations, 
 taking on new proportions, acquiring new fervor and varied colors, 
 according as the aims, the prejudices, the conditions, or the 
 imagination of the narrator may dictate. It is this second medium of 
 
 1 Cf. Vigfusson and Powell, " Siegfried-Arminius " (in Grimm Centenary): Heinzel, 
 " Hagen-Aetius " (' über die Wahhersage,' s. 75 ff.) 
 
 2 J. Grimm, "Gedanken über Mythos, Epos und Geschichte" (KI. SS. 4. 74 ff. 1 ; W. 
 Grimm, " Zeugnisse über die deutsche Heldensage," D. Wälder, i. 195 ff. 
 
 3 Cf. Beer, Germania .vxxiii, i ff. ; Bugge, " Über die Entsteh, d nord. Gotter-u. Helden- 
 sagen "; Heinzel, "Über die Walthersage"; and "Über die Ostgothische Heldensage" 
 {W. Stzher. 119, iii) ; Symons (in Paul's Grundriss, ii, i ff.). 
 
158 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 transmission, tradition, which constitutes the chief source of the saga ; 
 and it is as much the duty of the investigator to keep in view the trend 
 of tradition underlying the development of saga as it is his duty to 
 hold fast to his historical moorings. In short, in the study of culture 
 and belief in whatever form, it is quite as important to know what 
 tradition says as to know what recorded history recounts of the great 
 men and events of the past. But in order to separate the historical 
 and mythical element of the saga, we must begin with history. 
 
 The Saga of Walther of Aquitaine contains clearly recognizable his- 
 torical e'e.nents. Before proceeding to the treatment of the so-called 
 mythical elements, it will be well to eliminate and examine the his- 
 torical. The following characters have a well-authenticated histori- 
 cal record: Ermanric, Dietric, Attila, Helche (Erka), Gibico, 
 Guntharius. It will be in place here to recall the essential facts of 
 their career as transmitted by history, in order to secure a suitable 
 point of departure. 
 
 Ermanric. — Ammianus Marcellinus, Ermanric's contemporary, 
 gives the following account of him : 
 
 Igitur Hunni pervalis Alanorum regionibus, quos Greuthungis con- 
 fines Tanaitas consuetudo nominavit, interfectisque multis et spoliatis, 
 reliquos sibi concordandi fide pacta iunxerunt : eisque adiunctis, con- 
 fident! as Ermenrichi late potentes et uberes pagos repentino impetu 
 perruperunt, bellicossinii regis, et per multa variaque fortiter facta 
 vicinis nationibus formidati. Qui vi subitae procellae perculsus, 
 quamvis manere fundatus et stabilis diu conatus est, impenclentium 
 tamen dlritateni augente vulgatius fama, magnorum discriminum 
 metum voluntaria morte sedavit (31, 3.) 
 
 Jordanes' account of Ermanric is briefly as follows : 
 Some time after the death of Geberic, who was the King of the 
 united Gothic peoples about 331, Ermanric (Ermanaricus) the 
 noblest of the Amali, followed as King of the Goths. He subjugated 
 many northern peoples to his rule, so that the old historians fittingly 
 compared him to Alexander the Great. After having conquered the 
 " Gothos, Scythias, Thuidos in Aunxis, Vasinabroncas iMerens, Mor- 
 densimnis, Caris, Rocas, Tadzan, Athual Navego, Buhegentas, Col- 
 das," 4 he marched again.st the Heruli. Having subjugated these he 
 vanquished in turn the Veneti, Antes (Entes), Sclavi (Sclaveni), the 
 Aestes along the coast of the German Ocean, " so that he ruled over 
 all the peoples of Scythia and Germania as over his own subjects." 
 
 The tragic end of Ermanric is thus related by him as follows : 
 Quod genus expeditissimum multarumque nationum grassatorem 
 Getae ut viderunt, paviscunt suoque cum rege deliberant, qualiter 
 tali se hoste subducant. Nam Ermanaricus, rex Gothoruni, licet, ut 
 superius retulimus, multarum gentium extiterat triumphator, de Hun- 
 norum tamen adventu dum cogitat, Rosomonorum (Rasomonorum 
 Rosomorum, Roxolanorum) gens infida quae tunc inter alios illi famu- 
 latum exhibebat, tali eum nanciscitur occasione decipere. Dum enim 
 quandam mulierem Suniida (Sunihil, Sunielh) nomine ex gentememo- 
 rata pro mariti fraudulento discessu rex furore commotus equis fero- 
 cibus inligatam incitatisque cursibus per diversa divelli praecipisset, 
 
 4 Cf. Cap. 23. 
 
u '.I L TI I ER OF A Q ( UTA INR. 
 
 159 
 
 fratres eins Sarus et Anunius (laniniius, Amiiius, Animus) C/tTinanae 
 obitum viiidicaiites, Knnanarici latus ferro petitnint ; quo vulnere sae- 
 \ ins egrani corporis iinliecillitate contraxit. Ouam adversani captans 
 Halaniber(Belaml)er, lialaniir, Ralanuir)rex Hunnorum in Ost roj^ot he- 
 rum parte movit procinctum, a (juorum societate iam X'esegothae 
 ciuadam inter se intenlione seiuncti liahehantur. Inter haec ICrmana- 
 ricus tain vuliieris dolore (juam etiam Hunnorum incursionihus non 
 ferens i^randevus et plenus dierum ceutesimo decinio anno vitae suae 
 defiuictus est. Cuius mortis occasio dedit Hunnis praevalere, in 
 I'lntliis iilis ciuos dixeramus orientali plaga federe et Ostrogothas nun- 
 cupari. (Cap. 24.) 
 
 It is evident at a first glance that Jordanes lias drawn his account, 
 in part at least, from an already well-developed Ermanric saga, but 
 a comparison of his account with that of Ammianus will show that 
 certain trustworthy historical facts are common to both and constitute 
 a firm historical basis for the Ermanric saga (cf. Ths. below). What 
 the later chroniclers— Flodoardus ('Hist. Eccles. Remensis,' 4,5); 
 Chronicon Ouedlinburgense (Menken, ' SS. Rer. Germ.,' iii, 170); 
 Eckehardus ('Chronicon Urspergense,' p. 85») ; Otto von Freisingen 
 ^Chronicon v, 3); Saxo Grammaticus (Stephan, L. viii, p. 154-157) — 
 iiave to say of Ermanric, where not based upon Ammianus and 
 Jordanes, must be regarded as history highly tinged with the color of 
 mediaeval tradition, and belongs rather to the Saga than to the history 
 of Ermanric. 
 
 Herininericus, one of the two Roman Consuls in the year 465, may 
 be mentioned here as having had some possible influence upon the 
 traditional account of the great Gothic King Ermanric of the fourth 
 century. 5 This Herminericus was the son of Aspar, a Goth or Alan, 
 and survived Aspar, who was assasinated in 471, A. D.^ 
 
 Her)neric, leader of the Suevi in 411, A. D., may possibly have 
 been confused in the popular mind with the somewhat similar 
 name of the Gothic Ermanric (Hermanaric). The record of Her- 
 meric's career is brief. He appears as leader of the Suevi 411, A.D., 
 when they, with the Asding Vandals under Gunderic occupied Gal- 
 licia.7 Hermeric and his Suevi were attacked by Gunderic and the 
 Asding Vandals in 419, A. D., and shut in among the Nervian moun- 
 tains for a year.s Hermeric led the Suevi into the territory abandoned 
 by the Vandals to Genseric; but Hermeric was defeated by Genseric 
 near Merida and, compelled to flee, perished in the waters of the 
 Guadiana.9 
 
 Theoderic, the East G-oth. — The account given of Theoderic the 
 East Goth by Jordanes, "o Procopius," Anonymus Valesii," briefly 
 summarized, is as follows : 
 
 Theoderic born about 454, A. D., was the son of Theodemir, one of 
 
 S Ct". K. Hofmann, Am. f. d. A, xiv, 289. 
 
 6' Roncallius, Vetustiora Latinorum Scriptorum Chronica,' ii, 587. PataviT, 1787. 
 
 7 Dahn, ' Könige der Germanen,' i, 144. % IHd.^ i, 147. g IbiiL, i, 151. 
 
 ~ Of THi r 
 UNIVERglTY 
 
 ^/-IFORNł^ 
 
1 60 WA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 • 
 the three brothers ruling the East Goths then settled in Pannonia. 
 
 When seven years old Theoderic was sent as hostage to the court of 
 Constantinople, where he remained three years. Having returned 
 with a comitatus of ten thousand men, he surprised the Sarmatians 
 and captured the city of Singidunum (Belgrade). In 473 he aided 
 Theodemir in settling the East Goths near Thessalonica as allies 
 (foederati) of the empire. After Theodemir's death, about 474, 
 Theoderic waged wars fourteen years against Emperor Zeno and his 
 rival, the Gothic chieftain Theoderic, son of Triarius. In 48S Theodeic 
 began his four years invasion and conquest of Italy. Passing around 
 the Venitian Gulf he encountered the Gepidae, and atSontius (Isonzo) 
 was met by Odoacer. He gained two victories over Odoacer, one at 
 Sontius (Aug. 28, 489), another at Verona (Sept. 30, 489) ; when Odoacer 
 fled to Ravenna. Then came the three years of treachery by Tufa, a 
 deserter from Odoacer, and by Frederic the Rugian, companion of 
 Theoderic. The Burgundians came to Odoacer's relief, but he was 
 defeated by Theoderic at the Pine Wood. The siege of Ravenna was 
 raised Feb. 30, 493, by capitulation ; Theoderic violated the treaty and 
 slew Odoacer with his own hand March 15, 493. Then followed the 
 thirty years of Theoderic's peaceful rule in Italy. During this period 
 he had marshes drained, harbours built, and agriculture improved. 
 Burdened by remorse for the execution of Boetius and Symmachus 
 he died Aug. 30, 526. 
 
 Theoderic /, the West Goth, who is sometimes confused with the 
 Ostrogoth, was chosen successor to Wallia (419, or 420, A. D.), at- 
 tempted (426) to gain possession of Aries, the center of Roman 
 authority in Gaul, but was prevented in his attempt by Aetius. 
 In 436 Theoderic, seeing the Romans engaged in war with the Bur- 
 gundians, laid siege to Narbonne, but was baffled by the crafty 
 Strategen! of Count Litorius. Unwilling to withdraw at the request of 
 Avitus, and beaten by Litorius, Thederic retreated behind the walls 
 of Toulouse, whence he again sallied forth against the Romans, as 
 opportunity offered, and attempted to plant his standard on the banks 
 of the Rhone, but through Orientius' intervention he finally made 
 peace with Aetius. 
 
 Theoderic next prepared to attack Genseric, King of the Vandals, 
 but the latter encouraged Attila to essay the conquest of Gaul. Theo- 
 deric, deceived by Attila's promises and encouraged by Avitus, joined 
 the Romans against the Huns, and fell in battle on the Catalaunian 
 plains, in 451. 
 
 Cf. also Theoderic II who became the King of the West Goths in 
 453 by the assassination of his brother, Thorismund. Allied with the 
 Romans, he tried to have Avitus elected Emperor as successor to 
 Maximus. Theoderic soon afterward crossed the Pyrenees and won a 
 signal victory over the King of the Suevi near the river Urbicus. After 
 the death of Avitus he was compelled to return home to defend his 
 
 10 • De Rebus Getecis,' Cap. Iv-Iix. n ' De Bello Gothico,' Lib. i, cap. i. 
 
 12 Wagner's Ed. I, pp. 609 ff. 
 
UALTIIEk OF AOriTArSE. l6i 
 
 uwn land against A.c^iulf. He allied himself with Genserir aj^^ainst 
 Majorian, but was obliged at length to unite with Majorian against 
 the Vandals. Theoderic II was assassinated bv his brother Eurir in 
 466. 
 
 Attila.— Of all the characters of Germanic Saga, none has left a 
 deeper and more distinct impress upon tradition than Attila, (the son 
 Mundzuc, or Mundiuch), King of the Huns, Scourge of God. The 
 career of this meteor of history is recorded with much detail by Fris- 
 cus,'3 Cassiodorus.M Jordanes'5 and others. Briefly summarized it 
 runs thus : 
 
 First period, Conquests in the East. After the deathof their uncle, 
 Rua, (433) the brothers Bleda and Attila succeeded to the rule of the 
 Huns. Having made a treaty with the Romans they set out to sub- 
 due the Scythian peoples. Attila put his brother Hleda out of the 
 way (445) and thus became sole ruler of the Huns. Having found the 
 old "sword of Mars," which was sacred to the Scythians and had not 
 been seen for ages, he renewed his wars with fresh vigor and at length 
 forced Rome to an ignominious treaty. 
 
 Attila's second great movement, initiated by his conflicts with 
 the Romans, was the campaign against the Germanic peoples of the 
 west. While his eyes were thus turned westward, encouragements 
 came from two directions: one from Geneseric "the fearful Van- 
 dal," 16 the other from one of the Prankish princes, who sought 
 Attila's aid against the united force of Aetius and the other Prankish 
 prince. Attila accordingly advanced westward with five hundred 
 tiio-:sandi7 men, feigning to the Romans (\'alentinian) that he 
 intended to attack the West Goths, and to Theoderic, the West Goth, 
 that he wished to free Gaul from the Roman yoke. In the year 451 
 Attila's army appeared in two main divisions : one moving along the 
 right bank of the Danube via Augst to the Upper Rhine, the other 
 coming around the Odenwald toward Mainz. The southern division 
 probably passed via Strassburg to Metz, while the northern went via 
 Trier through Belgium toward Paris, though it seems not to have 
 reached this city.^s Attila was with the former division at Metz. 
 Having plundered and burned Scarpona and Kheims, he marched on 
 via Chalons, Troyes and Sens toward Orleans. Aetius meanwhile had 
 crossed the Alps, united with the forces of Gaul — 
 
 " Pranci, Sarmatae, Armoriciani, Liticiani, Burgundiones, Sa.xones, 
 Ripuarioli, Briones, quondam niilites Romani, tunc vero jam ill 
 numero au.xiliorum exquisiti, aliique nonnulli Celticae vel Germanicae 
 nationes — "19 
 
 and secured through Avitus the co-operation of Theoderic, the 
 West Goth. Aetius with his vast armv of united Romans, Germans 
 
 13 lovßf.ia ForO/xn I, fiF. [MuUerus (Didot), vol. iv, 72.] 
 
 14 Ad. M. A. Cassiodori, Op. Appendix 412 ff. 15' De Rebus Getecis," cap. 33 ff. 
 16 Dahn, K. d. G., i, 150. 17 Seven hundred thousand according to other accounts. 
 18 Wietersheim, 'Gesch. d. Volkerwanderung,' v, 355. 19 Jordanes, Cap. 36. 
 
i62 WAL THER OF AQ U ITA IN E. 
 
 and Celts surprised Attila at Orleans and caused him to retreat to the 
 plain of Champagne between Chalons and Verdun or, accordiug to 
 Jordanes and his authority Cassiodorus, to the Catalaunian plains. 
 Here the armies met and in that world-renowned battle which turned 
 the tide of Hunish conquests from the West and banished the 
 "Scourge of God " from the banks of the Rhine. The following year 
 (452-53) Attila advanced into Italy and plundered Aquileja, the 
 Venetian territory, the plain of Lombardy even to the Po. Soon 
 after this (453), Attila died of hemorrhage on the bridal night with his 
 new wife Ildico. 
 
 Erca, Helcho. — Before attempting any discussion of the three 
 different names given to Attila's queen in the Walther Saga, let 
 us see if traces of them are to be found in history. Here mention is 
 made of two of Attila's numerous wives, Kreka (Lat. Cerca) and Ildico, 
 whose names are not unlike Erca and Helche of our Saga. 
 
 Kreka. Priscus^o gives the following account of Kreka, Attila's 
 queen: 
 
 ''Eycä Se t^ vovEpaia. siC tov ''ArrpXa nEpißoXv dtpiHvovjuat, Scopa 
 rff avTov HouiZaov ya/uer-^- Kpsna dk uvojua avrff, £? 77C avrcp Ttal- 
 dei eyeyovEöav rpEti, gov ó TtpEößvvEpoi t/px^ räv ^Axaripcov nai 
 T(äv XoiTtcay eQvgov vejuo/uevojv tt/v Ttpoi Tov növTov SxvQtxTJv. 
 "EvSov öl TOV TrEpißoÄ.ov TtXElora erv'yxocvEv oiH7fjuaTa, rd /.lav kx 
 öaviScDv £yyXvq)03v uai rjpßoöixevwv Eii EVTtpenEiav, rd öe tu So- 
 xäv MExaQap/aävoov nai itpoi EvQvrr^ra ETtE^Eojusvoov, sjußsßXrjjitE- 
 voov dk Z,vXoi'i [uvKXovi] dnotEXovöiv oi 8k hvhXoi eh tov iödcpovi 
 dpxönEvoi £5 vipü<i dvißaivov i^ETpiooi. ""EvravOa T7ji''ATTj}Xa EySicxi- 
 TQOߣvr)<i yauErr/i, Sld roJv ff/aoS r^ fJvpa. ßapßdpoov ervxov EtoöSov, 
 Hai avrrjv sni órpoó/naro? /xaXanov MEtjusvTfv navEXaßov, roii eh rr}% 
 \piaZ TtiXcoroli tov kSdcpovi dHE7toj.i£Vov, wóte sit avToov ßa8i%£iv. 
 IlEpteiTtE ök avTTJv BspoacdvToov TtXrfQoi hvhXcü- uai ^Epditaviai eiti 
 TOV kSdtpovi dvTiKpv avTr^? HaOt/jasvcu uOo'vai ^p&j'/'^öj SiEnoixiX- 
 Aor, ETtßXr]')i]6oßEvaZ TtpoZ xöößov kof^JUidTnov ßapßapiH(Sv. UpoOEX- 
 Hoöv Toivvi' HLxl Td dä)pa i^iETd tov doTiaoßdv Sovi vTtEhfEir,Hai£nt 
 
 TU ETEpa sßdSlZoV oilHtinaTCt, EV oh SuXTpißElV TOV 'ATTT/XaV ETVy- 
 
 XavEVy ditEHdExönEvoi óitÓTE ETtEcJMoi 'Ovyjyijoio';- 7/87/ yap dno 
 n' avTov OLX7//idToav EUX7/XvfiEi xai£v8ov r/v. NlETaiv 8k rojT 
 
 yti , . ^ , 
 
 r/naTOi ßaSiZoov Ooßapc^i, t^8e xdnsi itEpißXETto'/iEvoÖ. 'D,? 8kv7r£^^- 
 eXOgüv dvv r&j 'Ov7/ył/6i(i3 e6t7/ npo tov olH7fßaToi, ttoXXoi {8k) tgjv 
 
 du<i>l6ßt/T7/6Eli Ttpoi dXX7/X0V<i kxOVTCOV TlpOOT^EÖaV HCXl T7)v aVTOV 
 
 xpioiv eSexovto. KiTcx anav^Ei &5c ro o'iH7/iia, xaj TtpEößsiC 7ta,j 
 avTÖv T/Hovrcxi ßcxpßdpovi ć(5£^£ro. 
 'Ev TovToy 8k Hai r/ 'Pixav (leg. xal Kpäua, ut supra) »7 tov ArTr/Xa 
 
 MuUerus' 'Fragmenta' (Didot's Ed.), iv, 89, 93. 
 
WAL THER OF AQ VITA INE. 1 63 
 
 /ixuerri itapd \lÓaf.iei roJK avTrjS npixyndrcuiv ti)v inirpont/y f.x^)*'^' 
 oeinveiv iJM'Xi TrapsxolXsi. Kai nap avrov eMövrei ixfta rtöi roy 
 Ik tov eOvovi XoyäSony (ptXocppoovytfi irvxo^iey. 'ESeaiovro 6k ^//^«^ 
 /.lEiXixioii TE XJyoii Hai ry tööv iSao^iitooy napaoxEv^. Kai tnaóniC 
 Tay napöyrooy ShvOih^ (piXoriftüx xvXixa Tfi.nv nXvpt) /itayiórd^ie- 
 yoi idiSov, xal rov tunioyva nspißaXc^v xal <ptX7f6ai ravry/y l^fX- 
 ETO. Met(x 6k TO ^FiTToy tnl Tijy 6x7/y>}y EXf>óyTE<i h vnvov trpani/- 
 
 /itEV.^i 
 
 The account of Kreka given by Priscus is, then, briefly this : As 
 Attila's queen (par excellence, it would seem) she bears him tliree 
 sons, the eldest of whom was made King of the Acatiri, the others 
 becoming reguli of other tribes or nations ; she is presented with gifts 
 by the Roman legate, Maximus ; she invites the Romans to a feast 
 and has domestic treasures of which Adamis is the custodian. While 
 Kreka was doubtless the historical original of Erca (Herkia, Herche, 
 Helche), the last of Attila's wives, Ildico, can scarcely have been 
 forgotten by the saga-tellers. 
 
 Ildico. Jordanes gives the following account of Ildico, Attila's last 
 wife, and of the fatal bridal night: 
 
 Qui [Attila], ut Priscus historicus refert, extinctionis suae tem- 
 pore puellam, Ildico nomine, decoram valde, sibi in matrimoniam 
 post innumerabiles uxores, ut mos erat gentis illius, socians, eiusque 
 in nuptis nimia hilaritate resolutus vino somnoque gravatus 
 resupinus jacebat redundansque sanguis, qui ei sollte de naribus 
 effluebat, dum consuetis meatibus impeditur, itinere ferali faucibus 
 illapsus cum extinxit. Sequente vero luce, quum magna pars diei 
 fuisse exempta, ministri regii, triste aliquid suspicantes, post clamores 
 maximos fores effringunt inveniuntque Attilae sine vulnere necem 
 sanguinis effusione peractam, puellamque demisso vultu sub velamine 
 lacrimantem."22 
 
 This account of Jordanes seems to be based upon a lost chapter of 
 Priscus, hence the interpretation of a part of Jordanes' cap. 49 as cap. 
 23 of Priscus. 23 
 
 Gibica. — Gibica appears among the names of the Burgundian Kings 
 of worthy memory, mentioned in the ' Lex Burgundionum,' iii: 
 
 "Si quos apud Regiae memoriae auctores nostros, id est Gibicam. 
 Godomarem, Gislaharium, patrem quoque nostrum et patruos, liberos 
 fuisse constiterit, in eadem libertate permaneant : quicunciue sub 
 eisdem fuerint obnoxii Servitute, in nostro dominio perse verunt." 
 (Bouquet, iv, 257, e). 
 
 CrUndicarius, King of the Burgundians, is mentioned as a contem- 
 porary of Aetius and Attila. His compact with Aetius, who had 
 worsted him in war in the year 435, A. D., is thus recorded in the 
 Chronicle of Prosperus Aquitanus : 
 
 " Eodem tempore [about 435, A. D.J Gundicarium Burgundionum 
 Regem intra Gallias habitantem Aetius bello obtinuit, pacemque ei 
 
 21 /(5;(/., iv, 93. 22 Cap. 49. 23Cf. MuUerus (Didot), iv, p. loi. 
 
i64 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 supplicant! dedit ; qua non potitus est, siquidem ilium Chuni cum 
 populo suo ac stirpe deleverunt." ^4 
 
 Gundicarius' defeat by Attila in the following year (436) is men- 
 tioned by Paulus Diaconus in his ' Libello de Episcopis IMettensibus ' 
 as follows : 
 
 " Eo igitur tempore [436 A. D.], cum reverendus his Praesul vitam 
 cunctis virtutibus decoratum duceret, Attila Rex Hunnorum omnibus 
 belluis crudelior, habens multas barbaras nationes suo subjectas 
 dominio, postquam Gundigarium Burgundionum Regem sibi occurren- 
 tem protriverat ad universas deprimendas Gallias suae saevitiae 
 relaxavit habenas/'^s 
 
 The same event is referred to in the ' Historia Miscella ' by Paulus 
 Diaconus : 
 
 "Attila itaque primo impetu, mox ut Gallias ingressus est Gundi- 
 carium regem Burgundiorum sibi occurrentem protrivit, pacemque ei 
 supplicanti dedit." 
 
 In this account ofAttila's subjugation of the Burgundians (436), 
 there is doubtless confusion of the overthrow of Gundicarius by the 
 Huns, serving as Roman mercenaries (436), with the expedition of 
 Attila (451). 20 May not the two divisions ofAttila's army in 451 have 
 further confused the account? 
 
 Gtciitiarius. — Olympiodorus of Thebes, states 27 that Guntiarius 
 (Greek form Guntiarios) praefect («pi/Aorp^oC) of the Burgundians, and 
 Goar, praefect of the Alans, proclaimed Jovinus Emperor at Mainz 41 1 , 
 or 412. That this Guntiarius is the same as Gundicarius mentioned 
 above, seems probable. In the minds of later generations at any rate 
 they would naturally have become identical. 
 
 It is possible, also, that traces of other famous characters of the 
 same, or similar names, have been added to some of the traditional 
 accounts of Gundicarius ; as, for example, of Gundericus, the king of 
 the Vandals. 
 
 Gundericus, King of the Vandals, from 406-428. The main facts of 
 Gundericus' career are the following : In the year 419 at the head of 
 the Asdings, he attacked Hermericus, the leader of the Suevi, and 
 held them shut in for a year among the Nerva Mountains. Having 
 united the Alans to his kingdom, he formed a host superior to the 
 Suevi, Goths and Romans. In the year 422 his Vandals and Alans 
 defeated Castinus, the Roman magister niilihini, together with his 
 West Gothic mercenaries, compelling them to flee, with the loss of 
 twenty thousand men, to Tarragona. In the year 425 Gundericus 
 made conquest of the cities of Carthagena and Sevilla. About two 
 years later, 427 or 428, Gundericus perished in battle, probably while 
 fighting against the Suevi. According to tradition, he was visited by 
 God's chastisment for plundering the churches in Sevilla. 28 
 
 24 Bouquet, i, 631, B. 25 Ibid., i, 631 ; Pertz, ii, 262. 
 
 a6Cf. Wietersheim, G. d. V., iv, 353 ff. 27 Mullerus, ' Fragmenta ' (Didot, iv). 
 
 28 Cf. Dahn, ' Könige der Germanen/ i, 143-151, 182, 210, 215, 241. 
 
irA L Til ER OF .1 Q U I TA I XE. 1 65 
 
 The toiegoini; historical account furnislies an ample iiisturical back- 
 sJTOund for the Walther Saga. It requires no forced reasoninjj to 
 identify in the ciiaracters of the Saga, Attila, King of the Huns ; Kreka. 
 his queen ; Ernianric, King of the Gotiis; Theoderic, the Ostrogotii ; 
 Gibica, the King of the Burgundians ; Gundicarius, also King of the 
 i5urgundians at the time of their overthrow by the Huns, while they 
 dwelt along the Rhine — the epical period of their history. Thus a 
 compairison will show that Attila corresponds to Attila and Etzel of 
 the Saga; Kreka to Erca, Herche, Helche (cf. Miillenhoff Zeitschrift, 
 \o, 170 ff.; Grimm Hs3. 76, 393) ; Ermanric to /Erminrikr; Theoderic to 
 Deodric, Dietrich, Thi^rekr ; Gibica toGibicoand Gibicho; Gundicari- 
 us to Gu^Jhere, Guntharius (cf. Jahn, Gesch. d. Burg, i, 303). The 
 name Ospirin given to Attila's queen in the Waltharius seems to be 
 peculiar to this version of the Saga (cf. Zeitschrift, 10, 171 IT.). 
 
3- Legendary Elements. 
 
 In addition to the historical elements, which are readily identified, 
 the Walther Saga contains a class of characters which, doubtless, 
 reflect actual history, but which can only be indistinctly traced in the 
 historical records handed down to us. To regard these characters as 
 purely legendary is to ignore the relation of history to tradition, and 
 to misconceive the processes by which the historical Saga is devel" 
 oped. On the other hand, to begin the interpretation of such charac- 
 ters by tracing them in the Eddie Lays is to complicate the problem 
 and vitiate the conclusions ; because these Lays, though in many cases 
 containing very early forms of the Sagas, present these characters in 
 combination with distinctively Northern legendary and mythical ele- 
 ments. 
 
 Thus the characters which we designate as Legendary : Hagen, 
 Heriricus, Hildegunde, Alphere, Walther; and the knights, who 
 attack Walther in single combat at the Wasgenstein : Camelo, 
 Ekevrid, Eleuter (Helmnod), Gerwicus, Hadawart, Kimo (Scaramun- 
 dus), Patavrid, Randolf, Tanastus, Trogus, Wurhardus — if not trace- 
 able in historical record, are at least the outgrowth of a historical past 
 and not inventions, pure and simple. This is clear from the faint 
 historical traces of the names, which may be briefly stated here. 
 
 Hagen. Heinzel=9 has made a skillful attempt to identify Hagen 
 with Aetius, and the coincidences between the two he sums up briefly 
 as follows : 
 
 1. The name Hagathiau for Hagen's father in the Waltharius ; 
 
 2. The repeated sojourns of Aetius among the Huns, as hostage 
 and fugitive, and the sojourn of his son there as hostage ; 
 
 3. The historical position of Aetius; first as friend, and then as foe 
 of the Huns ; consequently as friend of the Germanic foes of the Huns, 
 the Burgundians ; 
 
 4. The Burgundians fighting on the side of Aetius against Attila, 
 in the year 451 ; 
 
 5. The Germanizing of Aetius by his marriage with a Gothic prin- 
 cess ; 
 
 6. The diplomacy of Aetius, which might appear as the cowardice 
 of Hagathiu ; 
 
 7. The accusation of Aetius as the assassin of Attila through 
 Hildico ; 
 
 8. The avenging of Attila's murder by his subjects. 
 
 jg * Walther Saga/ S. 63 ff.; 75 ff. ' Nibelungen Saga/W. S. B. 109, 672, 1:4, 495, 
 
WAL TH ER OF A UQITA INE. 1 67 
 
 Besides these, the general accord that both were great warriors and 
 commanders, and that in the ' Nibelungenlied' Hagen is Sc/iarmcis- 
 ter, as Aetius was tnagisfer milituni. 
 
 Other considerations in Heinzel's argument are perhaps even more 
 weighty than some of the coincidences noted above. Such are : 
 
 1. Identification of Aldrian, Hagen's father, with Alaric I, the West 
 Gothic king, at whose court Aetius lived from about his tenth to his 
 fourteenth year, Alaric's affection for Aetius thus giving rise to the 
 popular tradition that lie was Aetius' father. 
 
 2. The possible confusion in Epic tradition of this Alaric with Alaric 
 II, who ruled in Gaul and fell at Vougls while fighting against the 
 Franks, in the year 507. 
 
 Whether Heinzel's identification of Hagen with Aetius be accepted 
 or rejected, it must remain a masterly attempt at historical interpre- 
 tation of obscure legendary elements. — Scherer's identification of 
 Walther with Aetius will be discussed below in connection with Wal- 
 ther. 
 
 If we turn, now, to find the name of Hagen in history, our eye falls 
 first upon one closely resembling Hagen, Aigyna (Aighyna, Aiginus) 
 the -principle events of whose career, so far as they are recorded, are 
 the following :3o 
 
 In 626 A. D. Aigyna guarded, as duke, the Prankish frontier along 
 the banks of the Garonne, against the inroads of the Wascons. In 
 the same year he effected the banishment of Palladius, and his son 
 Seducus, Bishop of Toloso, for having been accomplices in the upris- 
 ing of the Wascons. The following year he allowed his rival. 
 Ermenar, to be assassinated at Clichy, thus giving rise to a seditious 
 outbreak. In the year 635 he led a corps of the Burgundian-Frankish 
 army (probably his own retainers) against Wasconia, and afterward 
 conducted the humiliated Wascons to the palace of Clichy to obtain 
 their pardon of Dagobert. 
 
 This Aigyna, whom Fredegar calls " a noble Saxon," seems to be 
 the nearest approach in these early historical records to the Hagano 
 (Haganus, Agano:.* Chron, Noval.') of the Walther Saga. It is not 
 impossible that some of the situations in this Saga find their expla- 
 nation in the career of Aigyna. The following considerations may 
 be suggested here : 
 
 1. Aigyna is a noble Saxon ; 3' 
 
 2. Aigyna takes part in the Burgundian-Frankish attack upon the 
 Wascons ; 32 
 
 3. Aigyna, as duke under Frankish authority, would explain Hagen's 
 coming from Troja (Tronje) ; 33 
 
 30'Fredegarii Chronicum,' Cap. 54. 31 Cf. " Nobilii hoc Hagano," etc. W. »7. 
 
 32 Cf. Hagano's relation, as vassal of Gibicho and Guntharius. W. 39, 116 ff. 
 
 33 Cf. Hagen von Tronege. Nibelungenlied (Zarncke) 267, 7; Hagano .... Indolis 
 egregiae ueniens de germine Troiae. W. 28; Hagen aff Trönia, O. S. D. 365, 2; aff 
 
 Tröya 340, 5; 367, 7. 
 
1 68 ^VA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 4. Aigyna's position as protector of the Aquitainian border might 
 explain Hagen's being witness at the betrothal of Walther and 
 Hildegeunde.34 
 
 5. Aigyna's conquest of the Wascons might have given rise to the 
 conception of Hagen as the father of Hilde, of Portegal ; 35 
 
 6. The cruel character of Aigyna would serve as the parallel for the 
 grim-visaged Hagen of the Nibelungenlied. 
 
 7. Aigyna was also a contemporary of the furious Brunhildę (whose 
 character is reflected in the Nibelungenlied ?). 36 
 
 What, then, is the value of this parallel between Aigyna, the Sax- 
 on, and Hagen, as compared with Heinzel's identification of Hagen 
 and Aetius ? The situation at present with regard to these, as to 
 many other legendary characters, is this : such identifications rest 
 upon too bare a basis of detail to amount to positive proof. In the 
 case of unmistakable historical characters like Ermanric, Theoderic, 
 and Attila, whose deeds belong to the political history of the world, 
 and have come down in written record, it is not difficult to follow the 
 thread of history through mazes of myth and saga. But in the case of 
 characters whose deeds have appeared in history either in desultory 
 jottings, or where recorded more in detail, appear under names dififer- 
 ent from those handed down by legendary tradition, historical identi- 
 fication is peculiarly difficult, and is long in finding general accept- 
 ance. This is seen in the cases of the master attempts of Vigfusson- 
 Powell, (Siegfried-Arminiuos) and Heinzel (Hagen-Aetius). 
 
 The Hagen-Aetius identification of Heinzel and the Hagen-Aigyna 
 parallels given above, though in themselves not conclusive in every 
 particular, do show this : that the historical back-ground furnished 
 ample material for the development of such legendary characters, and 
 that there is a strong presumption that the historical saga has com- 
 bined in such legendary personages, as we know it has in the case of 
 historical personages, the epic elements of characters widely sepa- 
 rated in point of time and even locality. Hence there would be no 
 inconsistency in supposing that certain traits of the character of 
 Aigyna served to fortify the conception of Hagen-Aetius the contem- 
 porary of Attila ; particularly inasmuch as the grouping of events in 
 the Walther Saga points to a period considerably later than the time 
 of Attila. Heinzel 37 himself concedes the possibility of such anach- 
 ronism : 
 
 " Die Erben der römmanischen Generale Aetius, Aegidius und 
 Syagrius in Gallien waren die fränkischen Könige. Es wäre dem 
 nach nicht auffällig, wenn die Sagengestalt Hagens Eigenschaften 
 zeigte, welche auf die Merovinger wiesen. Das scheint bei dem 
 Namen Hagen von Tronje der Fall zu sein." 
 
 This much seems clear concerning the legendary character, Hagen, 
 as portrayed in the Walther sagą : 
 
 34 Cf. G. F. 1, 2, I. 35 Cf. Gudrun, 1936; Prose Edda; Grimm, Hs. 373 ff. 
 
 36 Cf. Fregedar, C. 19 ff. 37 * Walthersaga,' s . 79. 
 
IVA L TH ER OF AQ UI TA INE. 1 69 
 
 1. The historical background contained the essential elements 
 found in the character of Hagen ; 
 
 2. The geographical localization of the character as Hagen von 
 Tronege (Tronje, Troia) is justified by the actual existence of Trho- 
 nia, the modern Kircheim in Alsatia, the identity of which has been 
 clearly shown by Heinzel.38 
 
 'I'he form Troia in the ' Waltharius ' might be explained as poetic 
 confusion with the ancient Troja of his model Virgil ; or as following 
 up the tradition, that the Franks were sprung from Trojan origin, 39 
 or as coming directly from Nova Troja (Kircheim). 
 
 3. The later appearance of the name Hagen in the documents of 
 the eighth century- point to the earlier existence and localisation of 
 the name, and thus to the early development of the saga. 
 
 Heriricus. — Gregorius Turonensis4o gives the foUlowing acconnt of 
 King Chararicus which is probably the Prankish form of Heriricus : 
 
 "Posthac ad Chararicum regem dirigit. Qiiando autem cum Siagrio 
 pugnavit, hie Chararicus evocatus ad solatium Chlodovechi cuimus 
 stetit, eventum rei expectans, ut cui eveniret victoria cum illo et hic 
 amicitiam colligaret. Ob banc causam contra eum indignans Chlodo- 
 vechus abut, quern circumventum dolis cepit cum filio, vinctosque 
 totondit et Chararicum quidem presbyterum, filium vero ejus diaco- 
 neni ordinari jubet. Cumque Chararicus de humilitatesua conquere- 
 retur et fleret, filius ejus dixisse fertur: In viridi, inquit, ligno hae 
 frondes suecisae sunt, nee omnino arescunt sed velociter emergent ut 
 crescere queant ; utinam tarn velociter qui haec fecit, intereat. Quod 
 verhum sonuit in aures Chlodovechi quod scilicet minarentur sibi 
 caesariem ad crescendem laxare, ipsumque interficere. At ille jussit 
 eos panter capite plecti. Ouibus mortuis regnum eorumcum thesau- 
 ris et populo acquisivit." 
 
 Chararicus is lauded by Malbrancus 4^ as Rex Morinoriim. The 
 Morini are mentioned by Virgil, 41 Caesar, 43 and in Caesar's time occu- 
 pied the country along the English Channel extending inland. Ptole- 
 my 44 mentions two cities of the Morini, Gesoriacum or Bononia 
 (Boulogne) and Taruenna (Thśrouenne). D'Anvil]e45 says of their 
 territory : 
 
 " En y joignant le Castellum Morinorum, on voit qu'outre le dio- 
 cese de Bologne le territoire des Morini embrasse les nouveaux dio- 
 ceses de St. Omer et D'Ifre, qui ont succ^de a celui deTerouenne." 
 
 If the territory of the Morini at this early period extended toCassel, 
 we may reasonably suppose that with the Prankish conquest of Gaul, 
 they were pushed even farther inland and that in the traditional ter- 
 minology of the fifth and sixth centuries the name still survived to 
 designate the ethnical successors of this nation. Hence, there would 
 be no incongruity in calling Chararicus the Prankish king Rex Mori- 
 nornvi, to indicate some political or ethnical relation of this king to 
 that people. 
 
 38 ' WaltheTsaga,' s. 80 ff. 39 cf. Gregorious Turonensis 40 Lib. ii, c. 41. 
 
 41 Lib. iv, c. 38. 42 Aen., viii, 727. 43 B, G., iv., 11. 44 11,9 §8. 
 45 ' Notice de I'Ancieane Gaule,' p. 466. 
 
I yo WAL TH ER OF AQ Ul TA INE. 
 
 Further we have mention in Gregorius Turonensis 46 of Chararicus 
 Icing of the Suevi in Spanish GalHcia, and father of Theodemirus. It 
 was in the time of Theodemirus, who was made king about 559, that 
 the Suevi were converted to the Catholic Faith. 47 There may have 
 been some confusion in the popular mind between Chararicus king of 
 the Morini and Chararicus king of Gallicia. The geographcal position 
 of the latter would suggest such confusion. 
 
 It seems not at all improbable that Chararicus, as Frankish King 
 ruling over the Burgundian territory after its subjection to Frankish 
 authority, should have come to be regarded as King of the Burgun- 
 dians. This is the more plausible, as the confusion of Frankish and 
 Burgundian relations is already evident in the Walther Saga, where 
 the Burgundian Gundicarius is represented as King of the Franks. 
 If, then, we have succeeded in identifying the Heriricus of the saga 
 with the Chararicus of Gregorius Turonesis we shall have established 
 another bond of the close relationship of our saga with its historical 
 background. 
 
 Hildegunde. — In the case of Hildegunde, whom the Saga calls the 
 daughter of Heriricus, the actual historical background is not so clear. 
 The name itself, however, together with the name of Hilde, Alker's 
 queen, and presumably VValther's mother, points unmistakably to 
 Burgundian-Frankish origin. The name Hilde is an almost constant 
 quantity in Burgundian-Frankish history of the Merovingian period, 
 as indeed of the Sagas connected with the period. We need but 
 recall some of the most prominent Chlotchilde, Brunhildę, Balthilde, 
 not to mention the names of men, Childebert, Childerich. So, too, 
 the second part of the name occurs in Fredegunde and the ethnic 
 name itself Burgunde. 
 
 The coincidence of the first part of the name Hildegunde with 
 Hilde, the presumable mother of Walther, suggests the close ethnical 
 and political relationship of Burgundians and Aquitanians at the time 
 when the Alemannic version of the Saga developed. Compare the 
 fact that Heriricus and Alphere had betrothed their children in early 
 childhood. This may indicate also a family relationship e.xisting 
 between the two Kings. 
 
 One other point remains to be noted here : that the form Hildegunde 
 contains the stem element of the name Hildico48 (Ildi.co) Attila's last 
 spouse. It is not unlikely that this may have given rise to the name 
 of this royal hostage, Hildegunde, who held such a responsible posi- 
 tion at Attila's court. Then, too, the last fatal feast of Attila on the 
 night of his nuptials with Ildico, may have left its traces in the feast 
 which Walther and Hildegunde prepare — note in particular the 
 potion, the long sleep. 
 
 46 'De Virtutibus' S. Martini, Lib. i, c. ii. 47' De Reg. Gothorum,' Cap. 90. 
 48 The masculine form corresponding to Hildico is borne by one of the two Vandals, 
 Praepositae Heldicus and Cubadus. Cf. Dahn, ' Könige der Germanen,' i, 317, 232, 236. 
 
u 'A L TH ER OF A QU I TA I SE. I ; i 
 
 The name of Childechiitda,\\\^ daughter of Chilpericus I occurs in 
 early Prankish history. 49 While this form can scarcely he identified 
 with that of Hildegunde, it indicates together with those mentioned 
 above, that the name Hildegunde belongs to Frankish-Burgundian 
 soil ; and hence need not be a poetic creation, pure and simple (as 
 Heinzel would seem to suggest,) in imitation of the forms Hilde, 
 Hildeburg, Hildeswidh, Helisant, in similar tales (" in den ähnlichen 
 Erzählungen nachgebildet "); 5° but like these is doubtless traceable 
 to Burgundian-Frankish tradition of the sixth century. This, at least, 
 is evident: that the Hildegunde of theWalther Saga harmonizes with 
 the historical elements and conditions out of which the Saga grew, 
 and is not in any version of the Saga a vague, mythical character, but 
 a genuine, legendary personage of flesh and blood, reflecting actual 
 history. 
 
 Alphere. — The name of Alphere, father of Walther, and king of the 
 Aquitanians, (according to the Waltharius) seems to have escaped 
 the old chroniclers. San-Marte 51 recognizes the name in Alf or Half, 
 son of Hialprek and spouse of Hiordisa, Sigurd's mother. This Alf 
 is not to be confounded with Alf the Old, son of Ulfr, mentioned in 
 Helga-Kvida i, 215, and Hyndluliod.52 The Nornagest Saga 53 gives 
 us more reliable information concerning Hialprek. It calls him king 
 in Frankland, and this evidently refers to the historical Hilpericus 
 (Chilpericus, 561-581). Compare also Hilpericus who ruled contem- 
 poraneously with his brother Gundiocus as king of the Burgundians, 
 from about 437 to 470.54 Here again we find ourselves in the midst of 
 Burgundian-Frankish events, as in the case of the names Hagen. 
 Heriricus and Hildegunde discussed above. 
 
 Whether there be a family connection between this Alf of the Edda 
 and Alphere must remain a matter of conjecture. Jacob Grimm ss 
 cites names of similar ending (Folchere, Gunthere) — which, by the 
 way, belong to the Burgundian-Frankish region — and suggests that 
 M. H. G. form Alpher, instead of the regular form Alphere (=Goth. 
 Albharis) may be due to confusion with Alpker (=Goth. Albgäis). 
 
 There remains, however, another point to consider : whether the 
 name Alphere is to be connected with the Lombard heroic cycle of 
 which Alboin (^Elfwine, Elfwine) is the central figure. A number of 
 considerations make it quite probable that there was some connection 
 between the two : 
 
 1. The similarity of the first element of the names Alphere (<Alb- 
 hari) and Alboin (Alb-wine). 
 
 2. The frequent intercourse between the Lombards, Burgundians 
 and Franks, 
 
 49 Cf. Bouquet, iii, 68 D, 209 C. 50 ' Walthersage,' S. 82. 
 
 51 ' Walther von Aquitanien,' S. 36 ff. 52 Cf. Simrock, ' Edda,' S. 119-120. 
 
 53 Chap. 3 and 4. 
 
 54 Cf. Binding, 'Gesch. d. burgundisch-romanischen Königreichs,' S. 38 ff. 
 55 Haupt, ZtiUchrift, 5, 3. 
 
172 WA LT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 3. The fact that the first element '(see below) in the name of 
 Alphere's son, Waldhere (Waltharius), and even the full name Wal- 
 tari itself appear in Lombard Chronicles ; compare Waldrada.s^ the 
 second daughter of Wacho and Austrigusa, and wife of Scusuald, 
 King of the Franks; and Waltari, son of Wacho and Sigelenda, and 
 Wacho's successor as King of the Lombards. Note also the name of 
 the Lombard Justinian, Rothari, in this connection. If then this con- 
 nection be established, we have Alphere related to the great saga- 
 cycle of the Lombard kings. 
 
 We have already seen family intercourse between the Lombard and 
 Prankish royal houses m the marriage of Waldrada and Scusuald. If 
 we turn again to Frankish-Aquitanian history S7 we find about six gen- 
 erations after Alboin or yElfwine, the name Waifarius on Aquitaniaii 
 soil. This Waifarius appears as Aquitanian Princepsh^lvi^o^vv 758-68, 
 A. D., and has under his command the Wascons of the little Wasco- 
 Toulousan State (or Kingdom ?) founded by Felix 660-70, A. D. The 
 name Waifarius looks like a near relative when placed by the side of 
 Alpharius (Alphere), and Waltharius. May we not have here a lost 
 link in the Lombard-Aquitanian (or Lombard-Frankish) relationship? 
 
 It would seem from this that J. Grimm sS was not so far wrong in 
 suggesting that there may have been a saga of Alphere as well as of 
 Walthere : 
 
 "Aber auch die Saga von Alphere, seinem [Walthere's] vater, ist 
 uns nicht verschollen, und ich zweifle kaum dass es davon epische 
 lieder gab." 
 
 As evidence of such an Alphere Saga he cites from the Kolocz 
 Codex, S. 189-240. 
 
 " ich bin Alpharius genannt 
 und hän oiich bürge und lant 
 enhalbe (enenthalben l liber Rin." 
 
 Waltharius. — In this part of the treatise are given the occurrences of 
 the name Waltharius in Lombard and Franco-Gallic histor>^ before 
 1000, A. D. Perhaps the earliest considerable account of the name is 
 that given by Paulus Diaconus :59 
 
 I, 21. " Habuit autem Wacho uxores tres, hoc est, primam Ranicun- 
 dam, filiam regis Thuringorum. Deinde duxit Austrigosam, filiam regis 
 Gepidorum, de qua habuit filias duas. Nomen uni Wisegarda, quam 
 tradidit in matn'monium Theodeberto, regi Francorum. Secunda 
 autem dicta est Walderada, quae sociata est Cusupaldo, alio regi 
 Francorum, quam ipse odio habens uni ex suis, qui dicebatur Gari- 
 pald, in conjugium tradidit. Tertiam vero Wacho uxorem habuit 
 Herulorum regis filiam nomine Saligam. Ex ipsa natus est filius, 
 quem Walthari appellavit, quique Wachone mortuo super Langobar- 
 
 56 Cf. Introduction to the ' Edictus Rothari"; Paulus Diaconis * De Gestis Langobardo- 
 rum," lib. vi; Meyer, Sprach u. Sprachdm. der Langobarden,' S. 120-121. 
 
 57 Cf. Fredegar 'Chr. Contin.' P. iv., c. 124-135; Pcrroud 'Des Origines du Premier 
 Duchd D'Aquitaine/ 115 ff. 
 
 58 Haupt Zeitschrift, s, 4 ff. 59 ' De Gestis Langobardorum,' Lib. vi. 
 
U^AL TH ER OF AQUITAINE. 173 
 
 dos jam octavus regnavit. Hi omnes Latingi fuerunt ; sic enim apucl 
 eos quaedam nobilis prosapia vocabatur. I, 22. Walthari ergo cum 
 per Septem aiinos regnum temiisset, ab hac luce siibtractus est. Post 
 quern nonus Andwini regiuim adeptus est, c|ui non nnilto post tem- 
 pore Langobardos in Pannoniam adduxit." 
 
 Essentially the same account is found also in the "OrigoGentis 
 Langobardorum,'6o ' Chronicon Gothanum.'^i The name of Wal- 
 thari occurs also in the introduction of the ' Edictus Rothari.'^" where 
 he is called the ninth king of the Lombards instead of the eighth, as 
 he is called in the passage quoted above. 
 
 Having thus traced the name '" Waltharius " in Lombard history, 
 we find it appearing next in Frankish-Galic records as follows : 
 
 1. Waltharius mentioned in " Diploma Pippini Regis pro Nundinis 
 S. Dionysii," Anno 753. 
 
 2. Waltharius is mentioned as one of the signers in " Pippini Prae- 
 ceptum pro constructione et dotatione Monasterii Prumiensis," Anno 
 762. (August thirteenth of the ninth year of Pippin's reign.) 
 
 3. Waltharius chorepiscopus, mentioned among those present at the 
 synod in ecc lesia noviomensi. Anno 814. 
 
 4. Waltharius vir nobilis (uxor Suanahilda, filia uxor Odalrici) circa 
 anno 825, is attacked by Purchardus, leader of the Alamanni (ex 
 'Translatione Sanguinis Domini ')ßz 
 
 5. Waltharius abbas Augensis, circa 850.^4 
 
 6. Waltarius, "Regi Lothario a secretis," Anno 866.65 
 
 7. Waltarius is mentioned in the document 'Ad Episcopus Regni 
 Lotharii,' Anno 867. 
 
 8. Waltharius together with Gauslenus Fulco and Lautwinus exe- 
 cutes the capitularies sent by King Charles to Burgundy. 66 
 
 9. Waltharius Walerus juvenis episcopus senonensis, nepos Wal- 
 therii Aurelianensis episcopi.67 
 
 10. Walterus Aurelianiensium episcopus, sent by Hugo to King 
 Ludovicus, Anno 879.68 
 
 11. Walterius vir illustris in biturica civitate. Anno 917.69 
 
 12. Walterius fidelis Richardi, Anno 918.7° 
 
 13. Walterius praefectus victuriaci castri, mentioned in Flodoardi 
 Annales.71 
 
 14. Gualterius. sacerdos et monachus ; mentioned in "Chr. Mon. 
 Casinensis," as having the church or the monastery S. Mariae in 
 Luco, Circa anno 950.72 
 
 15. Valterus exchanges his possession in Villa de Losa for a part of 
 S. Michaelis in Villa Torralias, circa 959.73 
 
 16. Walterus (Gualterus) Augustudunensis episcopus, anno 991.74 
 
 17. Walterus episcopus spirensis, anno 1004.75 
 
 60 Meyer * Sprache u. Sprachdenk. d. Langobarden,' S. no. 6i Ibid., S. 115. 
 (y2.Ibid.,S>.\f>. ósPertz, iv,448. 64 Pertz, ii, 38. 65 Pertz, i, 458, 473. 
 66 Bouquet, vii, p. 667 D. 67 Pertz i, 524, 525, 599. 68'Annales Vedastini,' Pertz, ii, 197. 
 69 Bouquet, ix, 715 D. 70 Bouquet, ix, 717 C. 71 Pertz, iii, 401 . 72 Pertz, vii, 634. 
 
 73 Chr. St. Michaeli's in Pago Virdunensi, Pertz, iv, 81. 
 
 74 Pertz, iii, 644, 646, 647, 658, 659, Ć63, 665, 689. 75 Pertz, iii, 70. 
 
1 74 IVA L THER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 Besides the name Waltharius, may be added here others closely 
 resembUng this in form, but of apparently very different etymological 
 origin : Walcherius, Walgarius (Waldgarius), Waldericus, Walaricus 
 (VValericus), Walaerius. 
 
 1. Walcherius, vir iUustris, recorded "una cum fidelibus nostris " : 
 "id est Hagione, Theodberto, Remedio, Gerehardo Fulcario, Bovil- 
 one, Walcherio, Rauchingo, et Ermenaldo Comite palatii nostro." 7& 
 
 2. Walgarius father of Gervoldus, Episcopus Ebroicensis abbatis 
 coenobii Fontanellensis, mentioned anno 787.77 
 
 3. Waldgarius, Episcopus Ferdensis, mentioned in Vita S. Anskarii, 
 circa a. 848.78 
 
 4. Waltgarius "comes, nepos Odonis regis" mentioned in the " Re- 
 gionis Chronicon," anno 892.79 
 
 5. Waltgarius Fresno, filius Guelfi, anno 898.80 
 
 1. Waldericus, Dux Francus, is mentioned by Fredegarius anno 
 636: 
 
 Anno xiv, regni Dagoberti, cum Wascones fortiter rebellarent, et 
 multas praedas in regno Francorum, quod Charibertus tenuerat, face- 
 rent, Dagobertus de universo regno Burgundiaee.xercitum promovera 
 jubet, statuens eis caput exercitus, nomine Chadoindum, Referenda- 
 rium, qui temporibusTheuderici quondam regis multis proeliis proba- 
 tur strenuus : qui cum decem Ducibus cum exercitibus ; id est : 
 Arimbertus, Amalgarius, Leudebertus, Wandalmarus, Waldericus, 
 Ermenus, Baronti^s, Chairaadus, ex genere Francorum, Chramnele- 
 nus, ex genere Romano, Wilibadus Patricius ex genere Burgundio- 
 num, Aigyna ex genere Saxonum, exceptis comitibus plurimus, qui 
 Ducem super se non habebant, in Wasconia cum exercitu perexissent, 
 et tota Wasconiae patria ab exercitu Burgundiae fuisset repleta, 
 Wascones de inter montium rupibus egressi ad bellum properant.^i 
 
 2. Walaricus (Walericus), Dux Francus, anno 711. 
 
 "Anno dccxi Walaricus duxit exercitum Francorum in Suavis."82 
 " Quand Walaricus duxit exercitum Francorum in Sua vis contra 
 Vilaris."83 
 
 3. Walaricus (Gualaricus) Leuconaensis abbas. ^ 
 
 4. Walaeruis, comes Burgundionum, mentioned as one of the 
 signers of the compact with Gundebaldus, King of the Burgundians.^s 
 
 From the occurrences of the name of Walther, here cited, it may be 
 possible to arrive at some conclusion as to the origin and nationality 
 of our hero who is to be discussed more at length toward the close of 
 this treatise. The facts are collected here with the other material 
 setting forth the historical elements of the Saga. It is not meant that 
 all the occurrences of the appellation Walther, as presented, have a 
 connection with that of our hero, but that this enumeration shall serve 
 
 76 Bouquet, iv, 714. ^^Ve.r^^, 11,291 ; Bouquet, v, 315 A. 78Pertz, ii, 706, 707. 
 
 79 Pertz, i, 604. SoPertz, i, 608. 81 Clar. Codex, lxxviii. 
 
 82 ' Ex alius Franc. Annal,' Bouquet, ii, 642, D. 83 Bouquet, ii, 644. 
 
 84 Ex Vita S. Walarici Abbatis Leuconaensis ; Bouquet, iii, 496. 85 Bouquet, iv, 256. 
 
 86 Chron. cap. 78. 
 
JFA L TH ER OF AQU I TA INE. I - 3 
 
 as a record of the designation in liistory, and thus furnish some indi- 
 cation as to where the name, or group of names, left the most lasting 
 imjiress on the historical record. 
 
 Wa/ther's Opponents. Of the eleven knights, or warriors of 
 Gnnthariiis, who meet Waltharius in single combat, we have but 
 vague information. As W. Müller 87 has pointed out, there are 
 seven who belong doubtless to Prankish or Frankish-Burgundian 
 territory: Camelo of Metz (5S1); Kimo, son of Camelo's brother, 
 called also Scaramund(686) ; Hadawart of Worms (782, 831) ; Patavrid. 
 son Hagen's sister (846); Gerwitus (or Gerwicus), formerly count "in 
 Wormatiae campis " ; Trogunt (or Trogus) of Strassburg (1009) ; 
 Tanastus of Speier. 
 
 Attempts have been made to identify some of these warriors more 
 closely. The name Camelo, is generally admitted to signify ' der 
 Alte,' and its bearer was also called Ortwin according to J. Grimm, 88 
 Miillenhoffs^ and Scheffel-Holder.90 Thus Ortwyi, ' der Junge ' of the 
 Nibelungenlied, would correspond to Camelo's nephew Kimo 
 (=Keim, 'der Jung ' ?) San-Marte thinks that Kimo's additional des- 
 ignation, Scaramund, points toother legendarj- accounts, and refers 
 to the termination -viuttd in such names as Sigmund (who is a Frank 
 in the Edda) and Faramund, the first Frankish King. 91 To Tanastus 
 is assigned by San-Marte 9* a Frankish, or Celtic-Frankish origin, as 
 is seen in Windegast, Wisogast, Arogast, Salegast. Some of the 
 remaining names have been tentatively located ; Ekevrid, the .Sa.xon, 
 refers according to W. Müller 93 to the war between the West Goths and 
 Sa.xons in the time of Eunic. This author bases his view upon the 
 account of Sidonius Appolinaris (8, 6, 9), who reports that Euric, the 
 West Goth, vanquished the Saxons, who had come in ships to Aqui 
 tania. Lachmann would assign Randolf and Helmnod (or Eleuther) 
 to Worms. J. Grimm and W. Müller, with better reason, would 
 identify Randolf with Randolfof Milan (vassal of Ermenrich, according 
 to ' Biterolf ') and Randolf of Ancona (one of the Berner's men, 
 according to 'Dietrichs Flucht'); and Helmnod with Helmnot 
 (" Helmnot von Tuscan,' cf. 'Alphart ') who, in the ' Nibelungenlied ' 
 and in 'Alpharts Tod,' is a vassal of Dietrich. W. Müller concludes 
 that they were Romans, or East Goths : 
 
 " Da nun beide durch ihre Herkunft nach Italien weisen, so darf 
 man in ihnen Römer oder Ostgothen sehen, mit welchen beiden Völ- 
 kern die Westgothen Kriege führten. Der 'contus ferratus' deutet bei 
 Randolf auf die Ostgothen, der griechische name Eleuther ('/JAf f Of/jo?) 
 bei Helmnod auf einen Angehörigen des römischen Reichs. 94 
 
 W. Müller's95 attempt to make the last warrior Etciirhardus a Hun 
 is not so successful. 
 
 87'Mythol., d. d. Hs.,' 24. 88' Lat. Ged.,' ii6. 89 Zj./. rf. ^.. vi, 440. 
 
 90' Waltharius,' 3.178; but cf. W. Müller, "Mythol. d. d. Hs.,' 24 
 
 91 San-Marte, ' Walther v. Aquitanien,' 40. 92 Ibid., 40, 93' Mythol. d. d. Hs.,'24 ff. 
 
 94' Mythol. d. d. Hs.,' 25-6 95 Ibid., 26. 
 
2. RELATION OF THE VERSIONS. 
 
 I. ORIGINAL FORM OF THE SAGA. 
 
 The first step in determining the original form of the Saga, is to 
 ascertain what elements, or episodes, are common to all the versions; 
 or, if none are constant throughout all the texts, to find what episodes 
 are most permanent. A glance at the analysis of the texts will show 
 that certain incidents are uniform almost without exception, and 
 others with but few variations. There are at least four episodes which 
 recur consistently in hll of the complete and most of the fragmentary 
 versions of this Saga ; 
 
 1. The sojourn at a foreign court. Walther and Hildegunde are 
 together at court outside of VValther's land. (W, N C, Nl, probably 
 G F and V F, BD, Ths, BC, P, B, N, PC, Woj.) 
 
 2. The escape. Walther flees with Hildegunde [and takes treasure 
 with him] (W, NC, Nl, VF, BD, Ths, BC, P, B, N. PC, Woj.) The 
 taking of treasure is a natural accompaniment of such escape and 
 doubtless belongs to this episode, though it is not equally emphasized 
 in all the versions. ; 
 
 3. Pursuit and combat. Walther fights with his pursuers in single 
 combat. (WF, W, NC, doubtless in Nl, VF, BD, Ths, BC. P, B, 
 probably N and P, Woj.) In BD the combat is between Walther and 
 Rüdigere because of the abduction of Hildegude; but this is doubt- 
 less a reminiscence of the same motive as that of the combat with 
 the Huns in the Ths and VF. 
 
 4. Triumphant return home. Walther, victorious over his pursuers, 
 continues his journey homeward with Hildegunde (W, wanting in NC 
 doubtless by accident, VF, Ths, BC, P, B, implied in N and PC, Woj.) 
 The NC account seems to break off" abruptly before reaching the 
 return of Walther and Hildegund. 
 
 There is also another episode or group of episodes, which many of 
 the versions contain in some form or other. This is the account of 
 Walther's exploits after his return. (W, NC, implied in VF, BD, 
 Ths, BC, Woj.) 
 
 The fact that these general outlines are so consistently preserved in 
 the great majority of the texts, and are contradicted by nothing in the 
 fragmentary accounts of the Saga, furnishes a strong presumption that 
 these episodes, the first four at least, belong to the original form from 
 which the extant versions developed. It is to be noted, however, 
 that while the general sketch of the Saga remains essentially the 
 same, the details of the separate incidents vary greatly in the ver. 
 sions ; for example, according to the first episode, the foreign court is 
 
WAI/rilER OF A OC ITA IXE. 
 
 ^ll 
 
 that of Attila in tlie Waltliarius, Xuvalician Chrcjiiicle, Nibeliinjjeii- 
 lied, X'ienna Fragment, Biterolf und Dietleib, Thiclreksa^a and. pro- 
 bably, in the Waldere and Ciraz Krafjnients, wliile in the I'olisli ver- 
 sion it is the court of the king of the Franks. Again, tlie pursuit and 
 combat in the Waltharius take place at tiie hands of Ciunther and his 
 men ; while in Thidreksaga it is Attila's men who pursue and attack 
 Walther; and in the Polish version, the Prince of Alamannia. Thus, 
 in the German version of the Saga we have two combats mentioned; 
 one with the Huns, the other with the Franks* (Burgundians). The 
 question then arises whether one, or both, or neither, of these contests 
 belonged to the original form of the Saga. The account of the combat 
 with the Huns occurs in the X'ienna Fragment, Riterolf und Dietleib 
 and the Thidreksaga ; while the contest with the Burgundians is men- 
 tioned in the Waldere, Waltharius, Novalicien Chronicle, Nibelun- 
 genlied, ' von dem übelen Wibe.' The fact that the notice of the 
 battle with the Burgundians is found in the Waldere and Waltharius, 
 shows that it had a place in the Saga as early as the ninth century. 
 If, however, we allow time for the development of the essential differ, 
 ences between the Waldere and the Waltharius and assume with 
 Symons,96 that the Waldere is as early as the middle of the eighth 
 century, we may reasonably date the separation of the Waldere and 
 Waltharius forms at the beginning of the eighth century, If this be 
 correct, it precludes the possil)ility of the very late development of 
 the story of this combat. It is not improbable that the original form 
 of the Saga from which the Low German and Alemannic versions 
 (Waldere and Waltharius) developed, contained also the account of 
 the contest with the Huns. That there was a faint reminiscence of 
 such a struggle may possibly be inferred from the reference in Wal- 
 tharius 97 to the vengeful rage of Attila, and his promise of rich 
 reward for Walther's capture. Whether the combat with the Huns is 
 " nur eine variation der ersten [der alemannischen gestalt] und gewis 
 fränkisches Ursprungs " as Mullenhoff98 maintains, or is the more 
 original, as Heinzel99 thinks probable, is not yet clear. It seems 
 more likelv that both combat-episodes developed about the same time 
 and were afterwards separated in the growth of the Saga. This 
 much, however, seems certain from the almost constant occurrence 
 of the battle incident in the versions, that the story of the combat was 
 contained in the original form from which the extant te.xts have de- 
 veloped. Thus, the primitive setting of the narrative consisted not 
 simply of an account of the escape home without notice of either 
 contest (' Flucht in die Heimat '), as Heinzel 'o° supposes ; but of the 
 sojourn at a foreign court (that of Attila) ; the escape with the maiden 
 (Hildegunde) ; the pursuit and combat (with the Burgundians and, 
 possibly, with the Huns), and the triumphant return. The story of 
 the exploits of Walther after his return may have been added later to 
 
 96 Pauls 'Grundriss,' ii, lo. 97 v, 372 ff. gZ Zeitschrift, \ü, iTi- 99 ' Walthersage,' 63 
 loo ' Walthersage,' 62 . *' Franci Nebulones ' in W. 
 
lyS WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 these first four ; but it must be remembered that these exploits, too, 
 are implied, and in fact referred to, in the close of the Waltharius : i°' 
 
 "Omnibus et carus post mortem obitumque parentis 
 Ter denis populum rexit feliciter annis, 
 Qualia belia dehinc vel quantos saepe triumphos 
 Ceperit, ecce stilus renuit signare retiisus." 
 
 Having determined approximatelyt he essential episodes of the form 
 of the Saga which constituted the original of the extant versions, it 
 remains to follow the development of this germ and thus trace the 
 relation of the various versions to this original form and to one 
 another. 
 
 In order to fix a point of departure, it will be necessary, first, to 
 ascertain which text is the oldest. The analysis given above has 
 shown conclusively, that the Walther Saga is based upon unmistaka- 
 ble historical events and is to be regarded accordingly as a historical 
 product. Hence we are justified in applying historical criteria in 
 ascertaining the age of the versions of the Saga. 
 
 Waltharius. — Referring again to the analysis of contents, the follow- 
 ing may be deduced as a third generalization in the series of conclu- 
 sions arrived at above : '»^ 
 
 Of all the versions, Waltharius represents most faithfully the 
 historical events contained in the saga, and is, therefore, apparently 
 the oldest. 103 
 
 1. Alemannic Version. Attila, King of the Huns, pushes his con- 
 quests westward, and attacks the nations beyond the Rhine : Franks, 
 Burgundians, Aquitanians. All of this is essentially historical as 
 recorded by the early chroniclers. 
 
 2. Old Norse Version. Attila, King of the Huns with his residence 
 at Susat (or Susa), forms a league with Ermanric. Anachronism and 
 confounding of the persons and plans are apparent, whatever expla- 
 nation be given of the Ermanric and Susat here mentioned ; i«>4 such 
 confusion indeed as we are accustomed to see in the epics of the thir- 
 teenth century. 
 
 3. Polish Version. Attila, Ermanric, the Burgundians and Aqui- 
 tanians are all omitted ; in their place appear Franks, Alemania (Ari- 
 naldus) and Polonia (Wyslaus and Rynga). Here we lose all the 
 details of the historical setting of the Saga and have a new ethnic 
 element (the Polish) to account for. 
 
 It is evident from this summary that only in the Latin poem, Wal- 
 tharius, is a strictly consistent grouping of historical events and char- 
 acters preserved : the sharp outlines ofAttila's conquest of western 
 Europe; the participation of Burgundians, Franks, and Aqui- 
 tanians in the struggle with the Huns ; the relation with the Burgun- 
 dians and Franks ; the ultimate victory over the Huns ; the historical 
 
 101 v., 1449-52. 102 Page 155-6. 103 Cf. Müllenhoff, Ztitschri/t, x, 163 ff.; xii, 274. 
 
 104 Cf. Holthausen, ' Soest in der Thi^reksiaga.' PBB, ix, 453 ff. 
 
[r.-J I. TH ER OF AQ U I TA INE. 1 7 g 
 
 characters, Altila, Gibiclio, Guntliariiis, Haj;ano (if we accept Hein- 
 zel's idenlitication of Haj;en with Aetius); the unusually faithful rep- 
 resentation of the geographical situation, as Attila's camj^aign 
 westward beyond the Rliine ; the position of Franks, Burgundians 
 and Aquitanians ; the localities west of the Rhine: Worms, Chalons, 
 Metz. 
 
 So, too, the hero's career receives the most consistent treatment 
 in the Latin poem. All the principle episodes of his activity are in 
 keeping with the trend of actual events underlying the Saga. Nor is 
 the hero called upon to play roles which lie without the sphere of his 
 skill as seems to be the case in the contest with Thetleifr in the Tliid- 
 rekssaga. Moreover, in the Latin poem there is a clearer discrimina- 
 tion in the treatment of Saga cycles ; a conspicuous absence of that 
 indiscriminate jumble which permits Ermanric, Attila, and Theoderic 
 of Verona, to appear as contemporaries in the Thidrekssaga. AH 
 these points combined, would lead us to look to the Latin poem as the 
 clearest and earliest e.xtant form of the Saga ; and as an evidence of 
 the great age, and excellent preservation of the original elements, 
 which belong to the fifth century. '05 
 
 IValdere. — The MS. of the VValdere Fragments dates from the ninth 
 century, which gives this version of the Saga the appearance of a 
 greater age than that which can be claimed for the Waltharius. The 
 question then is : which is older, the Waldere or the Waltharius form 
 of the Saga ? If we now compare the Waldere with the corresponding 
 episode of the Waltharius we shall find that, while there is essential 
 agreement, there are important differences between them. The 
 situation of the Waldere is apparently this : Walther returning with 
 treasure from the Huns is attacked by Günther (unjustly, because 
 Walther has made generous terms of peace) ; one after another of 
 Gunther's men has fallen in single combat with Walther; at length 
 comes Hagen's turn to fight with Walther. Here we begin to 
 encounter difficulties; two different points of view regarding the 
 speaker in A, are presented. The one which has most general 
 acceptance is, that Hildigunde addresses Walther. ^06 if this be 
 assumed, the speech would seem to have reference to the moment in 
 the combat when Hagen has attacked Walther (W., 12S7 ff.) and 
 shivered the latter's sword (W., 1374-5); whereupon Hildegunde 
 inspires Walther with fresh courage, reminding him that the 
 choicest of gifts lent him for his and her aid yet remains, referring 
 probably to the sword which Günther had refused. 
 
 According to the other view of the situation as represented by 
 Heinzel, the speaker is a companion warrior of Walther and not 
 Hildegunde, since the references in the speech to Walther's former 
 combats do not fittingly come from a women. If the speaker is not 
 
 105 Cf. Heinzel, ' Walthersage,' S. 62 ff. 
 
 106 Haigh, 'The Anglo-Sa.\on Sagas,' 130; Scheffel-Holder, 'Waltharius,' 171; Fischer, 
 " Zu den Waldere-Fragmenten,' 13. 
 
1 80 WA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 Hildegunde, there would seem to be but one probable alternative, as 
 Heinzel '°7 believes; namely, it is Hagen who speaks. If this be 
 assumed, the references to the virtue of Mimming, Weland's work, 
 to Walther's valor in the sword-play, to Walther as wine min, would 
 be quite in place; the words gifede to eoce itnc (A 25) would refer 
 possibly to the sword given when Walther and Hagen were knighted 
 by Etzel (BD, 770-71) ; the situation would represent the moment 
 when Hagen has utterly refused to fight with Walther and given him 
 the Sword Mimming, leaving him and Günther to end the combat. 
 This explanation would preclude the necessity of reconciling the 
 references and courageous words in A with Hildegunde's timidity 
 which is so prominent in the Waltharius. This explanation would 
 make Hagen remain true to his old companion as the latter evidently 
 had expected him to do (W, 1239 ff.). The passage contains real 
 difficulties, but such as are of minor importance, and the general 
 agreement in situation between WF. and W. is placed beyond 
 question. In any case Stephens' order of the Fragments must be 
 retained. 
 
 The Waldere Fragments contain, however, besides these variations 
 of motive mentioned above, some references not found in the 
 Waltharius: Günther is called "wine Burgenda " (B. 14) not king of 
 the Franks, as in W. ; and reference is made toTheoderic or Deodric 
 (B. 4), which shows a connection at this early period between the Saga 
 of Walther and that of Theoderic ; while in W. no trace exists of 
 any such connection. This reference to Günther as friend or lord of 
 the Burgundians accords more closely with history and would seem 
 to indicate a clearer, and hence earlier, conception of Günther! The 
 same point of view is found in Widsi^i, who represents Gifica as ruling 
 the Burgends. With this conception of Günther as a Burgundian, it is 
 not easy to locate Hildegunde. We are left to conjecture, that she 
 may have represented some province of Gothic or Frankish Gaul.'°8 
 
 If we now turn to the Waltharius, we shall find that there is already 
 clear recognition of the Saga of Weland in the reference to Wal" 
 tharius' coat of mail as " Welandia fabrica '" (965), which is a parallel 
 to"Welandes geworc " in Waldere (A, 2). The question here is 
 twofold : was the original given to Ekkehard I. by his master 
 Geraldus,'09 a different version from that of the Waldere; or, did 
 Ekkehard I. and his successors change their original by adapting it to 
 Frankish conditions of a later time (tenth century "«>)? The following 
 seems to be the most likely : The original of Ekkehard I. was an 
 alliterative poem in German speech. The arguments for this are : — 
 
 I. Traces of such alliteration in the Latin Waltharius. Jacob 
 Grimm'" suggested such traces by translating the Latin back into 
 German ; as, for example, Waltharius vocor ex Aquitanus sum 
 generatus (597)= ^^''althari fona ^ascóm ; Hagano spinosus^=H&%a.no 
 
 107 'Walther Saga,' S. ii. io8 Cf. infra. 109 Scheffel-Holder, 'Waltharius,' 130. 
 
 no Heinzel, ' Walther Saga,' 23-24. iii ' Lat. Gedichte d. x u. xi Jh,,' 99 flf. 
 
[rw /, TH ER OF A QU I TA INE. 1 8 1 
 
 //aganin, and otliers. Since Grimm 's time, this view has gained 
 ground. The results of Schweitzer "^ fortif\ afresh this tiieory by tlie 
 addition of other examples ; as, for example, Caput attolens scrniatur 
 ((535)=//ebet das //aujit und //orcht ; Absif quod rogitas mentis depone 
 /««ö/rm (551)— Ferne sei .... /orderest . . . ./orcht. So, too, verse-s 
 which correspond to lines in the Waldere and Nibelungenlied : 
 
 -Svätf.'g and jveordvund .recg iifter r]dhTum= 
 
 Cruentiis et /aesns vir alter post aifermn {cecidit). 
 
 Z-if for/e san odhdhe /ange dnm .... 
 
 Vitatn linquere vel longain gloriam . . , . 
 
 Das /iebe mit /eide ze jungiste Ļne 
 
 Ainoris dolorem novissimam inercedeiu esse, 
 
 2. The actual existence of such alliterative fragment of the Saga as 
 preserved in the Waldere; 
 
 3. The survival of the .Saga in the heroic form of the M. H. G. epic ; 
 as, in the Graz and Vienna Fragments ; 
 
 4. The indirect evidence derived from the association of this Saga 
 with other M. H. G. epics. ' 
 
 It seems probable that Ekkehard I. chose for his Latin poem the 
 central episodes of his original (chief among which was the combat), 
 and omitted such as did not harmonize with his conception of epic 
 treatment. This is clearly indicated at the close of the poem ; for 
 example, where he sums up all ofVValther's subsequent exploits of 
 thirty years in half a dozen verses. In like manner, he may have 
 omitted such references to the Theoderic and Weland Sagas as the 
 Waldere contains. But that he essentially changed, or invented, 
 episodes is the less likely as his main purpose seems to have been 
 skillful translation into epic form rather than literary creation. That 
 he should clothe the Saga with the classical adornment of Virgil or 
 Prudentius as Peiper "3 has shown, and give it the coloring of 
 Monastic life of his time, as Geyder"4 has presented, and invest it 
 with the geographical and historical setting of a later period, is what 
 we should naturally expect. But when due allowance has been made 
 for such accretions and modifications, we shall have left what may be 
 regarded as the essential kernel of the original German version of 
 the Saga. This original w^as probably the Upper German (Alemannic) 
 form, while the Waldere represents the Low German (Saxon?) form. 
 Heinzel's'is objection that the primitive type of the 'Waltharius' 
 cannot be of Alemannic origin because the poet represents Attila as 
 passing the Araris and Rhodanus on his way from Worms to Chalons 
 is, as the critic himself admits, only one evidence of the author's 
 unfamiliarity with the geography of the region. Thus, we have in the 
 'Waltharius' a tenth century adaptation of an original German 
 version, either contemporary with that of the Waldere, or slightly 
 later. 
 
 112 ' De Poemate Eatino '\j|^(rtthario,' p. 50. 
 
 113 'Ekkehardi Primi. Waltharius.' p. 80; W. Meyer, MSB (1873) 38s ff- 
 
 114 Zeitschrift, 9, 145 ff. 115 ' Walthersage,' 35, 
 
2. LATER VERSIONS OF THE SAGA. 
 
 The NovaliciaHChronicle in Lib. ii, written before 1027, "6 represents 
 the form of the Saga as found in the Waltharius, but connects it with 
 the life, or local tradition, of an old warrior who entered the cloister 
 in Novalese.' The first part of the Novalician account follows closely 
 the St. Gall version, which had migrated thither evidently through 
 monastic intercourse. The career of VValther in the cloister of 
 Novalese has a parallel in the Legend of St. William, or in the 
 Chanson de Geste of ' Guillaume au court nez.' The latter was like 
 Walther an Aquitanian and, like him, abducted a princess from a 
 heathen land. Heinzel "7 suggests, that the germ of the account of 
 the monks Walther and William, is possibly to be found in the life of 
 King, or Duke, Hunwald of Aquitaine the son of Eudo, Waifhari's 
 father, and King Pippin's opponent, who abdicated in the year 745 in 
 favor of Waifhari and entered a cloister; but, after the death of his 
 son, left the cloister, as an old man, and renewed his opposition to 
 Pippin ; and finally fled to Italy and fought on the side of Desiderius 
 againts Charles the Great, This and other similar legends may have 
 given color and even episodes to the account of Waltharius, the 
 Monk ; but we doubtless have in the second part of the Novalician 
 Saga the local tradition of a monk W'altharius whose early life was 
 that of a warrior, and which local tradition was associated later by 
 the Novalician Chronicler with the account of Waltharius vianii 
 fortis,^'^^ of the St. Gall version. It is not impossible, too, that we 
 have in the Novalician Walther echoes, or associations, of the 
 Lombard King Walthari ; or even of a Lombard variation of the 
 Walther Saga. If such be the case, it would explain the chronicler's 
 presumably unjustifiable "9 excerpts from the Waltharius. We have 
 already referred to the possible, even probable, connection of the 
 names Alpharius and Waltharius with the Lombard Walthari. 
 
 Graz and Vienna Fragments. — In these twoM, H. G. Fragments, 
 we have doubtless, the remains of a M.H.G. Epic of Walther and 
 Hildegunde. The situation in GF, according to Heinzel's order of 
 the leaves (which is evidently the correct one), is this : Hagen, having 
 taken leave of Etzel and his Queen, distributes gifts to the Huns, and 
 overhears Hildegunde making complaint to Walther, who is on the 
 point of leaving her, and declaring her willingness to follow him. 
 
 J16 Cf. Peiper, 'Ek. Prim. Walth.,' xliv, et. seq. 117 'Walthefsage,' 26-7. 
 118 'Casus St. Galii,' Cap. 9 {Mon. Germ, ii, 117.) 119 Heinzel, ' Wahhersaga,' 27; 
 Am. f. d. A., xi, 67 ff. 
 
irA I. TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 183 
 
 Ha.cen interrupts the conversation and counsels Walther to marry her, 
 saying: that he (Hagen) was present when they two were betrothed. 
 Whereupon Walther, sorry tiiat Hildegunde has so long been witliout 
 his attentions, assures her of his fidelity. 
 
 The narrative in VF, is as follows: Walther and Hildegunde art- 
 returning from the Huns, and come to Gunther's land (situated along 
 the Rhine, with Worms, presumably, as capital), where they are 
 received by Volker. The latter has come with si.xty of his thanes 
 from the Rhine, probably after the hostile encounter and the reconcili- 
 ation with Günther mentioned in W (though nothing is said of such 
 encounter in the Fragment), to conduct them through the Wasecheii 
 Walt to Lengers ; thither messengers are already sent in advance 
 to announce Walther's arrival to Alker, his father. As they approach 
 the city, they are welcomed by Alker and his retinue, whereupon 
 preparations are made for the wedding of Walther and Hildegunde. 
 
 I cannot agree with Heinzel "o that i, 13 is a superfluous interpo- 
 lation in the poem. The reference is clearly to the combat with the 
 Huns, which is mentioned in the Thidrekssaga. Indeed, the correct- 
 ness of the situation is clearly shown by Walther"s hesitation (2, 16) 
 to invite Etzel and Helche to the wedding feast. In the invitation to 
 Etzel and Helche we may find an echo of the reconciliation between 
 Attila and Ermanric, after the combat (Ths 244) ; and in the escort of 
 \'olker, that between Günther (and Hagen) and Walther at the 
 Wasgenstein (W, 1405 fT.). 
 
 Thus we have in the fragments, episodes of the earlier and later 
 parts of the epic: in GF, preliminaries to the flight from the Huns ; 
 in VF, the return through Gunther's land to Lengers, and the 
 reception by Alphere and Hilde preparatory to Walther's wedding 
 and coronation. Thus, I would be inclined to regard these Fragments 
 as parts of one and the same M. H.G. poem. The only argument 
 against this is the apparent difference in strophic structure. The 
 strophic forms, however, of these two Fragments have so close a 
 resemblance to one another that the strophes of the separate poems 
 differ scarcely more than single strophes in each fragment, hence 
 they might belong to the same epic. Indeed, we have here what 
 would seem to be a transition strophic form between that of the 
 Nibelungenlied and that of the Gudrun, characterized by the ccesural 
 and final rhyme of the former, and the closing long line of the latter. 
 If the entire poem had been preserved, we should have found in it, 
 perhaps, a third strophic form of the popular epic. It is likely that 
 we have here the disconnected remnants of the great German epic of 
 Walther, or Walther und Hildegunde, which is so familiarly referred 
 to in ' Walther von der Vogelweide,' ' Nibelungenlied,' ' Biterolf und 
 Dietleib,' and other epics of the ' Heldenbuch.' 
 
 If we now look for the relation to WF, and W of the form of the 
 Walther Saga preserved in this original M. H. G. poem, we shall find 
 
 120 ' Walthersage,' 17. 
 
ig^ WA LT HER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 that the ethnical situation agrees essentially with that of WF. In 
 VF, Günther is called "vogt von Rine " (i, 19), and his land is "der 
 Bürgende lant," as in WF, B 14, he is called "wine Burgenda," 
 while in W he is " King of the Franks." Thus, VF corresponds in 
 situation to Nl, BD, DF, and Rs, and belongs, doubtless, to the older 
 form of the Saga. It is scarcely probable that the M.H.G. poem 
 descended directly from the form of the Saga as contained in the 
 Waltharius. The former would rather seem to be a more direct 
 successor of the original popular form of the Saga, of which the 
 Waldere poem was the Low German (Saxon) version. 
 
 Thidrekssaga. — The Old Norse Thidrekssaga belongs, doubtless, 
 to the first half of the thirteenth century, to the reign of King Haakon 
 Haakonson. The language and style clearly indicate that it cannot 
 be later than this period. '^^' From the mode of treatment and order 
 of the tales, it is evident that the Old Norse narrator drew from 
 different versions of the Saga. No particular written form is mentioned 
 as the source of the Old Norse version, but it appears from the pro- 
 logue, which has been regarded as the work of the author of the Old 
 Norse recension, '^a that at least two different sources furnished 
 material for the saga : 
 
 1. Sagas or accounts of German men ; 
 
 2. Old poems, or songs ; 
 
 both of which sources are mentioned in the prologue as follows I'^a 
 
 "Thessi saga er samansett eptir sogn /^y^^eskra manna, en sumt af 
 />eirra kveer^^um er skemta skal rikum monnuni ok fornort voru />e^ar 
 eptir ti^indum sem segir i />essari sogu. Ok po at pw takir einn mann 
 or hverri borg um alit Saxland. Tha munu />essa sogu allir a eina lei'^ 
 segia. en p\x\ vallda /'eirra hin fornu kv^e^i." 
 
 This period represents the high-water mark of saga telling. As 
 another passage from the prologue indicates, the fame of this Saga 
 traversed almost all the lands of Europe ; 
 
 "Saga />essi hefzt ut a Pul ok ferr nor^r um Lungbardi ok Fenidi. 
 i Svava. iUngaria. i Pulina land, i Ruzia. i Vindiand. i Danmork ok 
 Svi/>iod. um alit Saxoniam ok Frakland ok vestr um Valland ok 
 Hispaniam." 
 
 The Thidrekssaga contains some peculiar and striking divergences : 
 Walther is the son of Ermanric's sister, and not of Alphere, as in WF, 
 W, VF. Hildegunde is the daughter of larl Ilias of Greece. Ermanric, 
 Attila and Theoderic are regarded äs contemporaries. All this 
 harmonizes in the main with the anachronisms of the German 
 Theoderic epics of the thirteenth century. 
 
 If we now look for the relation of the Thidrekssaga to the Waldere, 
 we shall find a possible connection in the references to the Weland and 
 Theoderic stories. The probable relation may be stated somewhat as 
 follows : the Low German version, the Saxon form of which is found 
 
 121 Unger, p. iv; Müller, Sagabibliothek, ii, 276 ff., places it in th« fourteenth century. 
 ii2 Müller, Sagabibl. ii, 278. 123 Unger, p. 2. 
 
u w L TH ER OF AQCI TA INE. I «^ 
 
 in the Waldere, connected tlie sagas of Walther, Weland, and 
 Theoderic, and lived on in the German songs referred to in the 
 . prologue of theThidrekssaga. In the thirteenth century, particularly 
 from the time of Haakon Haakonson forward, the intercourse between 
 Scandinavia and Southern Europe resulted in a new importation of 
 German sagas to the north. On the oth.er hand, the intercourse with 
 Novgorod, through the conmierce of the Hanseatic League, brought 
 the north of Europe into touch with Russia and Byzantium. Hence we 
 find, as might be expected, in the Thidrekssaga, a thirteenth century 
 fusion of all these sources into the prose narrative of Theoderic. 
 
 The Old Swedish version is evidently very closely related to the 
 C)ld Xorse Thidrekssaga. According to Hylt^n-Cavallius,"4 it is an 
 abbreviated translation of the Old Xorse text or .MS. ("en forkortad 
 öfversältning af den fornnorska sagan, märkligt nog, utarbetad effer 
 just samma skinbok") worked out between 1449 and 1476, probably 
 soon after the former date. 
 
 Polish Versions. — The so-called Chronicle of Boguphal, or Great 
 Polish Chronicle as it has been called since Warmski, has been found 
 by the researches of Warmski "s and Korzyński "6 to be a compilation 
 of the fourteenth century. For the earlier periods, this compilation 
 drew from Vincentius Kadłubek, or sources derived from him ; and 
 for the period between 1217 and 1272, from the Great Polish Annals, 
 in the composition of which Boguphal. Bishop of Posen (d. 1253), 
 seems to have had a smaller share than Godyslaw Baszko, the Ciistos 
 of Posen, who lived till the end of the thirteenth century. Though 
 Vincentius served as a source of chapter twenty-nine of the Chronicle, 
 it must be remembered that the section of this chapter containing the 
 Walther saga is one of a large number of accounts for which no source 
 has as yet been agreed upon. There is some probability that the 
 account of Walther and Hildegunde was interpolated at a later period, 
 as it is related with events of the twelfth century, and not with the 
 legendary accounts of the early heathen period,"? to which the 
 chronicle refers this saga. Heinzel "8 is_ perhaps, not far from the 
 truth in supposing that the chronicler drew, in part at least, from oral 
 sources — a prose tradition, or even a lay after the order of the Danish 
 " Krempe viser." 
 
 But when we examine the later Polish accounts of Walther and 
 Hildegunde, we find reference to- other sources. Paprocki mentions 
 as his authorities an Anonymus (thought by Senikovicz,"9 to be the 
 same as the Great Polish Chronicle, but considered by Heinzel, with 
 better reasons, to be one of the originals of the Chronicle) and 
 Andreas of Zarnow, to whom are to be ascribed variations found in 
 
 IJ4 ' Didrik af Bern,' p. iv ; Unger, ' Saga Thidriks Konungs af B«rn," p. viii. 
 
 125 ' Die Grosspolnische Chronik.' Krakau, 1879. 
 
 126 Przewodnik Naukowy i Literacki, 1880, 269-280; 1882, 863. 
 
 127 Cf. Röpell, ' Geschichte Polens,' i, 51 ff. 128 ' Walthersaga.' 36. 
 129 Cf. Antoniewicz, Am./, d. A., iv, iii. 
 
1 86 WALTHER OF AUQITAINE. 
 
 Paprocki, but not in the Chronicle ; such, for example, as the name 
 Arinaldus for Walther's rival ; and Rynga for Wislaw's sister ; and 
 Wislimier for Wisław ; and other matters of detail. '3» 
 
 Bielski, in the first part of his account, may have made use of either 
 Paprocki or the Chronicle ; but in the second part he agrees with the 
 Chronicle rather than with Paprocki, particularly in mentioning 
 Wisław as Prince of Wiślica, and in the details of the encounter with 
 Wisław. Another item of Bielski's account, that Walther and Hilde- 
 gunde take treasure with them, would seem to indicate a third source 
 connecting Bielski's account more directly with the Waltharius 
 version. The further touches peculiar to Bielski ; as, the unwillingness 
 of the Prankish King to allow Walther to have Hildegunde because 
 he was a foreigner, could find a ready e.xplanation in the animosity 
 existing between Poles and Germans. Niesiecki, Wójcicki, and the 
 later Polish chroniclers, drew their materials doubtless, from the Great 
 Polish Chronicle, Paprocki, and Bielski. 
 
 A comparison of the Polish with the German versions shows : 
 
 1. That the general outlines of the Saga are preserved in the Polish, 
 though the episodes and ethnical grouping are materially changed ; 
 
 2. That the Polish version is a fusion of two evidently heterogeneous 
 parts, a foreign, and a native ; the first containing episodes of the 
 Walther Saga ; the second, a union of this Saga with that of Wisław, 
 or (as Paprocki, and presumably, Andreas of Zarnow, have it) of 
 Wislimier ; 
 
 3. That Walther combats against one foe, not many (twelve), as in 
 W^ Ths. 
 
 \ That the Polish form of the Saga connot have been derived from 
 \Ekkeliard's Waltharius, is evident from the fact that most of the 
 Characteristic details of the St. Gall version are wanting in the 
 Polish. 131 How, then, did the original, or originals, of the Polish 
 versions come to Tyniec? Passing over Rischka's argument for the 
 existence of the Saga in Poland before the Folkiuandering ■a'-, untena- 
 ble (see below), we find no evidence that the Saga migrated to Poland 
 before the second half of the tenth century (962) when Poland, under 
 Prince Misaca, or Mscislaw, became tributary to the German Emperor, 
 Otto I. Mscislaw married Dubrawka, the Christian daughter of 
 Bolesław I ; and in 966 accepted Christianity, thus bringing Poland 
 under Christian influence. Otto I. encouraged all efforts to missionize 
 among the Poles. Thus the German sagas may have found their way 
 to Poland in the time of Mscislaw, " the first historical Piast, the actual 
 founder of Poland. ' ''32 
 
 As to the founding of the Monastary at Tyniec there are two views ; 
 Długosz states that it was founded in 1044 by Kazimierz, who, 
 according to tradition had been a monk at Clugny before he came to 
 
 130 Cf. Heinzel, ' Walthersage,' 43-3. 131 Ritchka, 22 ff. 
 132 Schiemann (Onken), ' Gesch. Polen»,' 390. 
 
IV.-i L TH RR OF AQ U I TA INE. 1 87 
 
 power, and established in tiie Monastery at Tyniec some Bendictine 
 Monks frt)ni Clugny, placing over them as abbot a certain Frencliman. 
 called Aaron. Ropell «33 claims, however, that the Monastery at 
 Tyniec was founded earlier, by Bolesław the Great. Here is possibly 
 a second avenue, leading directly from France, by which German 
 sagas may have reached Poland in the tenth century, a generation 
 after Ekkehard wrote his Waltharius. 
 
 The term U'daly applied in the Polish version to Walther, has been 
 shown to be Russian. '34 This would suggest a migration of the Saga 
 via Novgorod. '35 Nehring e.xplains the transference of the Saga to 
 Poland from chap. 241 of the Thidrekssaga as due to the confusion of 
 PÜ1, Puli (Apulia), with Pulle (Poland). Thus he finds in the Polish 
 version a combination of Wallher's relationship to Ermanric, as in the 
 Thidrekssaga, with the crossing of the Rhine, as in Waltharius. Of 
 the parallel between the song of Walterus and of Horand in Gudrun, 
 too much, perhaps, has already been made. It is at best an incidental 
 touch in the saga. 
 
 To sum up, then: the Walther Saga may have come into Poland 
 through Hanseatic intercourse between Germany and Novgorod, and 
 from Germany or France, directly, through German intercourse with 
 Poland. The form of the Saga thus introduced may have combined 
 elements found in the original of Ekkehard's Waltharius, and in one 
 or more of the originals of the Thidrekssaga, and may have had a 
 separate existence in Poland until it was at length united with the saga 
 of Wyslaus(or perhaps in another form with Wislimierz), and finally 
 localized at Tyniec. The immediate occasion of this localization may 
 have been, as Nehring and Heinzel think, the epitaph of a certain 
 Helgunda, which was seen there by Andreas of Zarnow, as late at 1242. 
 This, however, does not necessarily preclude the earlier existence of 
 the Polisli saga in this region, as Heinzel and Knoop maintain. 
 Indeed, it seems not improbable that in the second part of the Polish 
 saga, we have traces of the version found in the Middle High German 
 poem 'Von dem übelen Wibe.' This would furnish the reason, in 
 the two parts of the Polish version, for an earlier connection, than 
 Knoop '36 is inclined to admit when he refers the Polish saga to the 
 period of the Polish reaction against the Germans in the fourteenth 
 and fifteenth centuries. 
 
 Wisław, of the Polish saga, has been correctly identified with 
 Wizlan of Greece (Russia), in Dietrichs Flucht ; '37 with Wizlan King 
 of Bohemia, in Biterolf ; '38 and Wenezlan King of Poland, in Dietrich 
 and Wenezlan. '39 
 
 '33 ' Gesch. Polens,' i, 639 ff. 
 
 134 Cf. Karłowicz and Nehring, Atheneum, 1881, 233 ; 1883, 393. 
 
 135 Cf. Miillenhoff, Zs.f. d. A., xii, 344. 136 ' Die deutsche Walthersage," etc., 13 ff, 
 137 Heinzel, 'Walthersage,' 91. 138 Nehring, Atkentum, 1883, 360. 
 
 139 Zupitza, ' D. Heldenbuch,' 5, liv. 
 
3. WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Before attempting any interpretation of Walther, it may be well to 
 review briefly previous attempts in this direction. 
 
 Mythical interpretation of Walther. — At the outset, let us clear 
 away the mists which have collected around the Saga by the work of 
 Rischka and Rydberg. Rischka'sM» argument that the Polish saga 
 of Walther is the primitive form, developed from the German myth 
 found in the sagas ofOdhur and of Hothar and Baldur — Waldgierz 
 being Odin, and Hildegunde, Freyja — rests upon the following 
 assumptions: 
 
 1. That the Heroic Saga is developed out of a myth or divinity 
 ("und so entsteht aus einer Göttergestalt eine Heldensage," S. 32. 
 Here he follows Simrock) ; 
 
 2. That coincidence of episodes is a sufficient criterion of identifi- 
 cation of mythical and heroic characters; 
 
 3. That the Folkwanderitig was the occasion of the migration of this 
 saga to the most widely separated regions ; 
 
 4. That the Polish form of the Saga was probably developed among 
 a part of some Germanic people remaining in the territory afterwards 
 occupied by the Slavs (Poles), and having united with Slavic elements, 
 was localized. 
 
 The futility of Rischka's attempt as regards both method and 
 matter, has been demonstrated by Bugge '4« and by Heinzel.Hz This 
 might seem in itself sufficient refutation of Rischka's argument. But 
 this method of saga-treatment, which confuses heroic saga with 
 myth, and brings all saga material into an interminable jumble with 
 remote mythical cycles, is so serious in its results, that it must be 
 summarily disposed of at the outset. The following considerations 
 may serve to show the weakness of Rischka's treatment; unproved 
 assumptions, as we have seen above, form the basis of the argument. 
 Rischka magnifies unduly the pre-migratory German element sur- 
 viving on Polish soil, and ignores the more important subsequent 
 German influences from the end of the tenth century forward. The 
 disparity between the first and second parts of the Polish saga, he 
 fails sufficiently to recognize. The most characteristic features of the 
 saga found in the German versions are wanting in the Polish. The 
 spirit and character of the Baldur and Necklace myths are too far 
 removed from the Walther Saga. The supposable similarity between 
 
 140 Rischka, 34 ff. 141 'Stud. ii. d. Entst. d. Nord. Götter- und Heldensagen,' 176. 
 142 ' WaUher»aga,' 97 ff. 
 
IV.-i L TH ER OF AQU ITA INE. 1 89 
 
 the Satja of Walther, and that of Hotheriis rests upon a misiiiuler- 
 standing of the name Mimniing.MS 
 
 Much that has been said against Rischka's method api^lies with 
 equal weight to Rydberg's «44 mythical interpretation, which makes 
 Walther represent Ivaldi in Grimnismal and Snorra Edda, with the 
 following coincidences : the names Walther and Ivaldi ; Walther's 
 skill as a spearman; the abduction of Hildegunde ; the combat with 
 Günther. This interpretation, like that of Rischka, rests upon the 
 assumption that the Heroic saga developes out of myth ; or, as 
 Heinzel m5 puts it : 
 
 "auf der meiner Meinung nach unl)eweisbaren und nach aller 
 Erfahrung höchst unwahrsclieinlichen Voraussetzung, dass es in weit 
 entfernten Urzeiten ein festes System germanischer Mythologie 
 oder eigentlich Theologie gegeben habe, in der es keine Aualogie- 
 wirkungen in den X'orstellungen, keine Unklarheiten und Wider- 
 sprüche gegeben habe." 
 
 Apart from Heinzel 's refutation of Rydberg's argument, suffice it to say 
 that the fact that two Northern myths furnish sufficient coincidences 
 for the basis of such superficial identifications is in itself a strong argu- 
 ment against both Rischka and Rydberg. 
 
 Müllenhoff's interpretation of the Saga of Walther as a recasting of 
 the mythical Saga of Hilde(' Zs. f..d. A.' 12, 274 ; 30, 235 ff.) rests upon 
 accidental coincidences, and has in reality no real claim upon our 
 consideration here. Heinzel (Walthersage 93) has demonstrated the 
 weakness of the argument by showing that these coincidences are to 
 be explained by the influence of a mythical upon a historical Saga. 
 
 Historical Identification. — Fortunately, the tendency now toward 
 the historical method of saga-treatment is gaining ground. All the 
 more prominent interpretations of the Walther Saga have rested, 
 more or less firmly, upon a historical basis. The eyes of most 
 investigators have turned toward Aquitaine for the home of Walther. 
 The most trustworthy traces of the Saga certainly point toward the 
 West or South, not toward the East or North. Fauriel's '46 view that 
 Walther was a Gallo-Roman, was opposed by GeyderM? on the 
 ground that the Germans would not likely have celebrated a hostile 
 hero, which Walther must have been, if he had been a Gallo-Roman. 
 Müllenhoff's 148 modification of Fauriel's view — that Walther was 
 originally the ruler of Gaul in the epic age — is, if anything, less definite 
 than Fauriel's original explanation. It might be objected to both of 
 these views, that none of the versions of the Saga make any specific 
 reference to Gallo-Roman, or Gallic, personages or events as having 
 importance in the issues treated in the Saga. 
 
 143 Bugge, ibid., 176. 144 ' Undersökningar i germanisk mythologi,' i, 742 ff. 
 
 X45 ' Walthersaga,' 100 . 146 * Histoire de la Poesie Provencale,' i, 408. 
 147 Zs.f. d. A. ix, 145, 153. 148 Zs./. d. A. x, 163 ff; xii, 174. 
 
IQO WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Scherer's 149 attempt to identify Walther with Aetius, seems to have 
 been suggested by Fauriel. In the light which Heinzel has thrown 
 upon the subject by his attempted identification of Hagen with Aetius, 
 Scherer's view must fall, whether Heinzel 's Hagen-Aetius theory be 
 accepted or not. 
 
 The view that Walther was a West Goth has found strong defenders. 
 J. Grimm ^so expressed this as follows : 
 
 " Walthere muss als ein ursprünglich westgothischer held betrachtet 
 werden, der .sich von burgundischen und fränkischen unterscheidet." 
 
 This view has been further supported more recently by W. Müller is» 
 who differs from Scherer and Heinzel, however, in that he does not 
 see in Walther "nur enstellte Geschichte," but rather an ideal figure 
 " da Walther keine nachgewiesene historische Person, sondern nur 
 eine ideelle Figur ist." The supreme objection to this view is, that 
 the German heroic saga is intensely real in its origins, as the historical 
 element of the Saga has shown. The ideal figures are a later invention 
 of an idealizing age. 
 
 Heinzel's'sz view of the shifting nationality of Walther in the 
 development of the Saga is e.xpressed thus : 
 
 "Vielleicht galt Walther bis zum 7. Jahrhundert, wo die Basken, 
 aus Spanien kommend, in einem Theil von Aquitanien Fuss fassten 
 und ein Wascóno /a;// bekannt wurde, noch für einen Boisken, — dann 
 als durch das Auftreten der Basken in Frankreich' dieses Volk dem 
 deutschen Gesichtskreis näher rückte, für einen solchen. . . . Später 
 galt er ebenso für einen alten französisch-burgundischen König in 
 Langres, wo allerdings die burgundischen Könige und Herzoge 
 ebensowenig residirten als die merovingischen. . . . Die Auffassung 
 VValthers als eines Burgunden ist wohl durch seine Verbindung mit 
 Hildegund veranlasst, wenn diese erst als Urugundin, dann nach 451 
 als Burgundin galt." 
 
 We have seen in the course of the discussion that there were 
 probably two well-defined versions of the Walther Saga as early as 
 the eighth century ; hence we are to look for the date of the origin of 
 the saga at a still earlier period. A fully developed literary form, 
 such as that actually found in the Waldere, and implied in the original 
 of the Waltharius, presupposes a considerable period of growth. 
 Allowing time for such growth, we may safely assume that the saga 
 originated between the middle of the fifth and the end of the seventh 
 century. If we turn to the Waltharius, which, as was shown above, 
 has preserved the saga in its clearest historical outlines, we find that 
 the essential elements belong to the second half of the fifth century, 
 and hence point to this period as the time in which the Saga origi- 
 nated. Thus the earliest form of the Saga belonged to the end of the 
 fifth, or beginning of the si.xth century. The fact that the Waltharius, 
 so faithful in its general historical outlines, calls Walther an 
 Aquitanian, draws our attention to Aquitania as his native land. 
 
 149 Mittheilungen des Vogesenclubs, 1874, N. a. 
 
 150 Zs.f. d. A. V, 3. Cf. also ' Lat. Ged. d. x. .xi. Jhs.' 121, 125. 
 
 151 'Dietrichsage,' 172; 'Mythol. d. deutsch. Heldensage,' 11 ff.; "Zur Mythol. d. 
 griech. u. deutsch. Heldensage,' 124 ff. 152 ' Walthersage,' 71-2. 
 
u 'A L TH ER OF AQ( ITA INE. 
 
 191 
 
 Let us trace, tlien, the cuncei)tion of Aqiiitania (liiriiij; tliis early 
 period. 
 
 Aquitania'53 of Ciesar's time, Aqiiitania Propria, or Novenipc^pu- 
 lana (of Diocletian's provincial division), occupied the country 
 between the Atlantic, the Garonne, and the Pyrenees, and extended 
 eastward nearly to Tolosa. Aquitania north of the Garonne, in 
 Diocletian's time, extended northward and eastward nearly to the 
 Liger, and southward almost to the Tarnis, and was divided by 
 Diocletian into two provinces; Aquitania L in the east, and 
 Aquitania II, in the west. The West Goths, having pushed their way 
 from Rome to Aquitania Propria (Burdigala), about 413, occupied, 
 from 419 to 475, the three Aquitanias mentioned above, extending 
 their domain eastward to the borders ofBurgundia. Thus Aquitania 
 and Burgundia were border provinces or kingdoms at the time of 
 Attila's campaign to the West (451), and Aquitania Propria of 
 earlier times was now Novempopulana ; while X'asconia lay between 
 Xovempopulana and the Iberus, with Pampilona as its chief city. In 
 507 West Gothic Aquitania (I and II) came by the defeat of Alaric II, 
 into the hands of the Franks under Chlodovech. At the death of 
 Theoderic (526) Burgundia was fast coming under Prankish control, 
 and after 534 was a part of the Prankish realm. At the death of 
 Justinian (565), Burgundia formed the western border of the Lombard 
 kingdom in Italy, and extended to the Mediterraijean. Thus, we see 
 that the general historical conception of Aquitania from the second 
 quarter of the fifth century through the Merovingian and Carlovingian 
 periods, was that of a province (country, hence, kingdom) lying 
 immediately west of Burgundia. Such, too, is the conception in 
 Waltharius, the earliest complete, and historically most faithful, 
 full extant version of the saga. 
 
 The popular tradition of Walther, as transmitted by the epics, is, 
 that he was of Germanic origin, and there seems to be no reason for 
 questioning this belief. If he was of Germanic descent, and an 
 Aquitanian, to what Germanic nationality did he belong? As an 
 Aquitanian, he would have belonged, politically, to the West Goths 
 before 507, and after that date to the Franks, if he was from Aquitania 
 north of the Garonne ; but, if he was from Aquitania Propria, to the 
 West Goths until Chlothar II, who united this province to the Prankish 
 realm. This does not mean that Walther must have been of West 
 Gothic origin ; indeed, he may just as likely have been a representa- 
 tive of some other Germanic race which passed into, or through, 
 Aquitania at this period. This much may be claimed, however; 
 that Walther, in the oldest form of the saga, was a Germatiic- 
 Aquitanian under West Gothic supremacy. The conception of 
 Aquitania as a kingdom, does not, even in this early period, interfere 
 with this point of view, inasmuch as the idea of kingship was one of 
 
 153 Cf. Droysen, ' Historischer Atlas. 
 
192 WALTHER OF AUQITAINE. 
 
 shifting significance, and the West Gothic rule a general territorial 
 supremacy. That Alphere's kingdom, at this early period, was 
 included, or even centered, in Aquitania Propria is quite possible ; 
 but the general notion of Aquitania extended over the province north 
 of the Garonne, as we have seen. The designation of Alphere's realm 
 as " Regna Aquitanorum," in the Waltharius (v. 77), evidently applies 
 to Aquitania in the larger sense, and not to Aquitania Propria alone. 
 Whether Walther, in the earliest form of the Saga, had the same 
 political importance as that given to him in the Waltharius, we have 
 no means of determining ; it is natural to surmise that he had. Neither 
 can we say with certainty whether he was a West Goth or belonged 
 to some Germanic people closely allied with the Burgundians. That 
 he was a Boisk, as Heinzel maintains, seems an unfounded hypothesis. 
 It would be more reasonable to connect him with some branch related 
 to the Lombard line whose king, Walthari, bears the same name a 
 generation later. This would give us another link in the chain of 
 evidence for the e.xistence of the Lombard saga of Walthari and 
 Alphari. The name Alpher occurs in Rabenschlact, 265-267, where 
 Alpher is sent by Friederich of Ravenna as messenger to Dietrich of 
 Bern. But perhaps it is enough to have ascertained the political 
 relations of Walther at the time of the origin of the saga. It will now 
 be in order to review, briefly, the different conceptions of Walther. 
 
 Walther as a Wascon. — The conception of Walther as a Wascon, 
 an epithet which may have been applied to him in the original of the 
 Waltharius, cannot be earlier than the seventh century, when the 
 Wascons broke forth from their mountain retreat in ancient Wasconia, 
 in Spain, into Aquitania Propria and formed what the Geographer of 
 Ravenna 154. calls "Wasconum patria, quae antiquitus Aquitania 
 dicebatur." The establishment of these mountaineers in Aquitania 
 Propria was practically completed by 626 A. D.,''55 though the troubles 
 between the Wascons and the Aquitanians continued till a much 
 later period. Thus there is no reason for regarding Walther as a 
 Wascon, except in so far that all Aquitanians were regarded as 
 Wascons after their country had come to bear the name of the latter. 
 
 Walther as the son of Alphere (King of the Aquitanians). Turning 
 to the versions of the Saga, we find three of them calling Walther the 
 son of Alphere, — WF, W, NC ; this title still distinguishes him in the 
 ]\L H. G. Versions, — VF, BD, and presumably GF. Here we have, 
 doubtless, the early conception of our hero as an Aquitanian, and a 
 distinct reminiscence of his royal line. But with the M. H. G. versions 
 other titles appear. 
 
 Walther of Spam. — The conception ofWalther as "von Späne," 
 " von Spanjelant," is preserved in Nl, VF, BD. This idea ofWalther 
 
 154 Cf. Heinzel, ' Walthersaga/ 70. 
 
 J5S PeiToud, ' Des Orig. du prem. Dvich^ d'Aquitainc,' 21 ff. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 193 
 
 grew up, doubtless, after the establishment of the Spanish Mark by 
 Charles the Great, 801. The confusion of Spain with the Spanish 
 Mark, is one that could easily be made by the popular mind. It is to 
 be noted, too, that he is called both ' der künec von Spanjelant ' (BD, 
 576) and 'der vogt von Spanyge ' (VF, r, 10, i) ; thus preserving 
 reminiscences of his early rank as 'Künec' brought out in the 
 Waltharius. 
 
 Walther of Kerlingen. — VValther is designated by the title ' von 
 Kerlingen ' in BD, AT, ' geborn von Kerlinc ' RFi, and DF. This 
 conception developed, doubtless, in the time of the Carlovingians and 
 was perfectly consistent with that of Walther as ' von Späne,' when 
 the latter was regarded as identical with the Spanish Mark. But just 
 here there seems to have come in a serious confusion ; for in BD 
 Walther is called ' Alpk^res Kint,' ' Künec von Spanjelant,' and ' der 
 von Kärlingen,' but resides at Paris (see Analysis). It is plain that 
 the hero's royal titles were all before the BD poet and that to him 
 Kärlingen meant France, whose capital was Paris. Thus the confusion 
 of Spain, a part of Kerlingen, with the whole Frankish realm is easy 
 and natural. 
 
 Walther of Lengers. — It is worthy of note that the designation of 
 Walther as ' von Lengers ' and ' der Lengesaere,' occurs only in VF, 
 DF and Rs respectively. Heinzel '56 suggests two possible expla- 
 nations of the choice of Lengers as Walther's residence : it may have 
 been due to the fact that this city became prominent through its Bishop 
 Walther, son of Duke Hugo II. of Burgimdy, and a possible confusion 
 of Bassiniacum with Wasconia ; or the saga may have been attached 
 to Lengers through the Sarmatae who settled there in the fourth 
 century and were regarded, like Walther, as fugitives of the Huns. It 
 seems more likely, however, that Lengers came to be regarded as the 
 home of Walther at the period when it formed the most prominent 
 border city of Carolingia (Kerlingen) on the old time-worn route 
 through the Vosges, when Carolingia, the realm of Charles, bordered 
 Lotharingia, that of Lothar (cf. Droysen, Hist. Atlas). That Lengers 
 was a Burgundian city of the Vosges may have favored its choice as 
 Walther's home (cf. Heinzel, ' Walthersage,' 70). 
 
 Walther of the Wasgenstein. — This designation is found in K, Ths, 
 and doubtless came from the scene of Walther's combat with 
 Gunther's men. Vosagus, as the pass is called inW, is traceable to 
 to the Vosegus's? and Vogesus of Roman times. Compare Lucan, 
 Pharsalia I. 397-8 : 
 
 " Castraque quae Vogesi curvam super 
 ardua rupem 
 Pugnaces pictis cohibebant Lingones 
 armis " 
 
 156 'Walthersage,' 73. 
 
 157 Cf. 'Vosego,' ' Mons Vosegus," Bouguet, i, 142; 'Nee noQ Argentoratum vicinum 
 castellum ad Vosegi radices' (A.D. 356) Bouquet, i, 715. For the loc.-ition of the Wasgen- 
 stein near the village Niedersteinbach on the border of Alsace-Lorraine, cf. Scheflfel-Holder, 
 S. 158 flf. 
 
1 94 ^A^ THER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 with the description in W (490 ff). The defile seems to have come to 
 be regarded later as extending over the whole nions Vose^us as a 
 district. Hence Wasgenstein as Walther's land in Ths is only natural 
 and consistent with the later confusion, of which Ths affords many 
 examples. With the Wasgenstein as Walther's land is connected, 
 doubtless, the name of W's sword ' Wasge ' ; the account of his being 
 set over Gerimsheim (Gernsheim in Hassen?) by Ermanric (Ths c. 
 151) ; of his presence (as guest?) in Breisach (AT, 307) ; of his German 
 origin (AT, 426) ; and of his relation as vassal of Theoderic (AT, 11), 
 This last conception ofWalther is to be traced probably to Upper 
 Germany, particularly to Alemannia, where Theoderic was regarded 
 as the protector of the Upper Germans against the Franks. 
 
 Walther as Ermanric' s Nephew. — The conception of Walther as 
 the son of Ermanric's sister in Ths, and that of Hildegunde as the 
 daughter of larl Ilias of Greece is due to the later confusion of Saga 
 elements by the combination of different cycles into a great composite 
 narrative such as we have in the Thidrekssaga.'sS Walther came 
 to be regarded as Ermanric's kinsman, doubtless after the latter 
 appeared in the Saga as Theoderic's foe, that is, from the tenth 
 century on. 159 The view that Walther was connected with the 
 Lombard cycle is consistent with this, inasmuch as Lombard heroes 
 were regarded as being at Ermanric's Court. 'ß" Indeed, the Lombard 
 conquest of Italy, united in the popular mind with the East 
 Roman overthrow of the East Goths by Justinian, is doubtless 
 reflected in the conception of Ermanric as Roman Emperor and 
 Theoderic's foe. 
 
 Walther as a Pole. — The general characteristics of the Walther 
 Saga which have passed over into the Polish versions, have preserved 
 reminiscences of Walther's origin from Kerlingen, and of his com- 
 panion, the fair Hildegunde, at the court of a Prankish ( — Burgundian) 
 king, and of the hero's great prowess in combat. 
 
 Walther the Htm. — In the 'Chanson de Roland' (cf App. ii.) 
 mention is made of ' Gualtiers de I'Hum,'* as one of the faithful 
 defenders of the cause of Charlemagne. Heinzel makes use of this as 
 an argument for the conception ofWalther as of Hunish origin. But 
 it is rather to be interpreted as meaning 'Walther from or of the Hun 
 (or Huns),' and thus designating the most characteristic fact of his 
 career ; namely, his exile among the Huns. That this Walther 
 from the Huns should fight, as king of Aquitania, upon the side of 
 Charlemagne against the Infidels, is perfectly intellegible. Compare 
 Hadubraht's scornful words to Hildebrant, 'alter Hun' ('Hilde- 
 brantslied,' v. 38). So, in ' Rolandslied,' ' Walthere the Wigant,' who 
 
 158 For the French elements in Ths, cf. Heinzel, 'Über d. Ostgoth. Heldensage,' W, S. 
 B. cxix, 83. 159 IHd., 55. 160 Ibid., 9. *Or de Hums. 
 
IV^ L TH ER OF A QU I TA INE. 1 95 
 
 is slain in combat and avenged by Roland (6590 (f.), has a parallel in 
 ' Walfher der wigant ' (BD, 6423, etc.) ; in ' \Valth6r der degen ' (AT, 
 317, etc.); in 'Walther der ellensrich ' (DF,736o, etc.). Compare also, 
 ' Manu fortis' of Ekkehard, and ' Robustus,' ' Wdaly,' and ' Udatny ' 
 (Procosius) in the Polish versions. 
 
 In the course of the discussion based upon a score of clearly defined 
 literary survivals of the Walther saga, we have shown that the 
 elements of the Saga are essentially historical, belonging, for the 
 most part, to the period of heroic struggle of the Germanic peoples of 
 the West with the Huns ; that the original form of the Saga probably 
 developed as early as the fifth century; assumed a strongly Frankish- 
 Burgundian color of the Merovingian period in the Waltharius 
 version ; l>ecame itself the theme of a M. H. G. epic ; was connected 
 with the great heroic cycles of the 'Nibelungenlied,' of the epic 
 accounts of Ermanric, Theoderic, and Charlemagne. Thus we have 
 justified the view that Walther of Aquitaine belongs to the historical 
 group of heroic characters with whom all mediaeval tradition associ- 
 ated him, and not to the realm of myth and fable. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.* 
 
 jAlthof, H. — Kritische Bemerkungen zum Waltharius. Germania 
 37, I ff. 1892. 
 
 Ampere, J. J. — Histoire littśraire de la France, ii. 154 ff. 2 ed. Paris, 
 1867. 
 
 Baehr, J. — Geschichte der römischen Litteratur im karolingischen 
 Zeitalter, pp. 133-138. Carlsruhe, 1840. 
 
 Bacmeister. — Die Geschichte von Walther und Hildegund, wie 
 Walther durch die Nagelprobe seine Braut gewinnt und aus 
 Hunnenland entführt, nebst dem groszen Kampf im Wasichen- 
 wald. Reutlingen, 1864. 
 
 Bartsch, K. — Kleine Mittheilungen. Germania, xii, p. 88. Wien, 
 1867. 
 
 Baechtold. — Geschichte der deutschen Literatur in der Schweiz, 
 i, 40 ff. Frauenfeld, 1887. 
 
 Becker, Aug.— Der Schauplatz des Walthariliedes. Westermanns 
 
 Monatshefte, n. 344, 345. 1885. 
 Bugge, S.— Tidskrift /or Philologie og Pedagogik, viii, 72 ff.; 305 ff. 
 
 , Studien über die Entstehung der nordischen Götter- und 
 
 Heldensagen. 168 ff. München, 1889. 
 
 Cox and Jones.— Popular Romances of the Middle Ages. Am. Ed., 
 New York, 1880. 
 
 Delffs, S.— Ekkehard, a tale of the tenth century. Collection of 
 German authors. Vol. xxi. Chap, xxiv: "The Song of 
 Waltari." Leipzig, 1872. 
 
 Dieter, F.— Die Walderefragmente und die ursprüngliche Gestalt 
 der Walthersage. Anglia, x, p. 227 ff. Halle, 1S88. 
 
 Falckenheiner, C. P. G.— De Walthario Aquitano, latino illo decimi 
 saeculi carmine et de natura variaque specie fabulae in hoc 
 poemate nobis exhibitae dissertatio inauguralis .... Marburgi 
 Hassorum, 1846. 
 
 Fauriel. — Histoire de la po^sie provencale, i, 269. Leipzig and 
 Paris, 1847. 
 
 Fischer, Fr. Chr. J.— Sitten und Gebräuche der Europäer im v und 
 vi Jahrhundert. Aus einem alten Denkmale beschrieben. 
 Frankfurt an der Oder, 1784. Lips., 1792. 
 
 ♦In the arrangement of the works on the Walther saga, the alphabetical order has been 
 chosen in order to avoid repetition of titles, fCame too late to be used. 
 
 rNlVEESITl ) 
 
198 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Fischer, Fr. Chr. J. — De prima expeditione Attilae . . ac de rebus 
 gestis Waltharii. Lips., 1780. 
 
 , Continuatio ex manuscripto. Lips., 1797. 
 
 Fischer, Jos. — Zu den Waldere-Fragmenten. Diss. Breslau, 1886. 
 
 Gautier, L. — Les Epopćes francaises, i, p. 104. Paris, 1878. 
 
 Genthe. — Deutsche Dichtungen des Mittelalters. B. iii. Eisleben, 
 1846. 
 
 Gervinus. — Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung, pp. 82-85. 1871. 
 
 Geyder, A. — Walther von Aquitanien. Eine altdeutsche Heldensage 
 im Versmasze des Nibelungenliedes. Breslau, 1854. 
 
 , Anmerkungen zum Waltharius. Zs. f. d. A. ix, pp. 145-166. 
 
 1853- 
 
 Goedeke, K. — Grundriss zur Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung. 
 2. AuH. i, II. , Dresden 1884. 
 
 Grein, Ch. W. M. — Beovulf nebst den Fragmenten Finnsburg und 
 Valdere. p. 76 ff. Cassel & Göttingen, 1867. 
 
 Grimm, J. — Ospirin, die Herchen und Hagano. Altd. Wald, ii, 42 if. 
 Frankfurt, 1815. Cf. Kl. SS. v, 286-8; Altd. Blätter, ii, 324. 
 
 , und ScHMELLER, Andr. — Lateinische Gedichte des x und xi 
 
 Jahrhunderts, 1-126, 383-5. Göttingen, 1838. 
 
 Grimm, J. — Die Heldensage von Alphere und Walthere. Zs. f. d. A. 
 V, p. 2 ff. Leipzig, 1845. 
 
 , W. — Deutsche Heldensage. 1829. pp. 29, 302, 367. 3 Aufl. ,1889. 
 
 , Zur Geschichte des Reims, p. 148. 
 
 , Graf Rudolf, ite Aufl. 1828; 2teAufl. 1844. 
 
 Haigh, D. H. — The Anglo-Saxon Sagas, 125 ff. London, 1861. 
 
 Havet, L. — Cours ćlśmentaire de mstrique grecque et latine. Paris, 
 1886. 
 
 Heinrich. — Hist, de la litt, allemande, i, p. 30. 
 
 Heinzel, Vigfusson and Powell — Corpus Poeticum Boreale. Anz.f. 
 d. A. xi, p. 67 ff. Berlin, 1885. 
 
 Heinzel. — Ueber die Walthersage. Wiener Sitzungsberichte cxvii. 
 (Sep., Wien, 1888). 
 
 d'Hzricault, Ch. — Essai sur l'origine de l'^popce francaise et sur 
 son hist, au moyen äge. Paris, i860. 
 
 Hvltän-Cavallius, G. O. — Sagan om Didrik af Bern. Stockholm, 
 1850-54. 
 
 Jordan. — Der epische Vers der Germanen. Frankfurt a. M. u. 
 Leipzig. 1868. 
 
WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. i^y 
 
 V. Kaka.ian, Th. Gr.— l'eber die Hruchstiicke eines deutschen Wal- 
 ther in Strophenform aus dem 13. Jahrh. Der Schatzjjraeber. 
 Leipzig, 1S42. Cf. Zs.f. d. A., ii, 216 ff.; Hagens Germ., v, 114. 
 
 Klemm. — Attila nach der Geschichte, Saga und Legende dargestellt 
 durch G. Fr. Klemm. Leipzig, 1S27. 
 
 Knoop, O. — Die deutsche Walthersage und die polnische Sage von 
 Walther und Helgunde. 1S87. (Cf. also v. Antoniewicz, A/cf. 
 A. xiv, 112 ff.) 
 
 KoBKKSTEiN, A. — Gruudriss der Geschichte der deutschen National- 
 litteratur, i, §34. p. 49. 51^ Aufl. 1872. 
 
 Kć)GEL, R. — Waltharius Manu Fortis. Paul's Grundriss ii, 181 ff. 
 Strassburg, 1S90. 
 
 KÖLBiNG, E.— Die Waldere-fragmente. Englishe Studien, v, 240, 
 292-3. Heilbronn, 1882. 
 
 Lachmann, K. — Kritik der Sage von den Nibelungen. Rh. Mus. f. 
 Ph., iii, 435-64. Kl. SS. i. 
 
 Levser, H. J. — Bericht an d. Mitgl. d. dtsch. Gesellsch. S. 41 ff. 
 Leipzig, 1S37. 
 
 Liebrecht. — Zur slav. Waltharisage. G. xi, 172 f. 
 
 LiNNiG. — Walther von Aquitanien. Heldengedicht in zwölf Gesän- 
 gen, mit Erläuterungen uud Beitragen zur Heldensage und 
 Mythologie. Paderborn, 1869. 2. Aufl. 1884. 
 
 >L\NSSEN, W. J. — Ekkehard, een verhaal uit de tiende eeuw. Tweede 
 deel, tiende hoofdstuk : het Waltariiied. Rotterdam, 1870. 
 
 Massmann, H. F. — Walther und Hildegunde. Zs.f. d. A. ii, p. 216 ff. 
 Leipzig, 1842. 
 
 DU Meril, E. — Poesies populaires. pp. 313 ff., 428. Paris, 1843. 
 
 Meyer v. Kronai'. — Casus S. Galli. 285. No. 959. 
 
 Meyer, W. — Philologische Bemerkungen zum Waltharius. Sitzher. 
 d. bair. Ak. S. 358 ff. München, 1873. 
 
 Meyer, P. — Bibl. de V Ecole des Chartes. 5, ii, 1884-89. 
 
 Molter, F. — Beyträge zur Gesch. und Liter, aus einigen Hss. der 
 Markgräfl. Badischen Bil)liothek, pp. 212-268. Frankfurt. 179.S. 
 
 , Prinz Walther von Aquitainen. — Ein Heldengedicht aus dem 
 
 sechsten Jahrhundert. Aus einem lateinischen Code.x der 
 Markgräfl. Badischen Bibliothek metrisch übersetzt. Carls- 
 ruhe, 17S2 (u. 1818). Cf. also Meusel's ' Hist. Lit. f. d. Jahr 1782,' 
 370-4- 
 
 Mcjne, F. J. — Ouellett u. Forschungen. S. 182 ff. Aachen, 1S30. 
 Anz. V, (1836), 415. Frank/. Archiv ii, 92 ff. 
 
200 WA L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 MÜLLENHOFF, K. — Zur Geschichte der Nibelungensage. Zs.f. d. A. 
 X, 163 ff. Berlin. 1856. 
 
 , Zeugnisse und Excurse, vii, xxviii, xxxi. Zs. f. d. A. xü, 
 
 264 ff.; 367 ff.; 383. Berlin, 1865. Cf. Zs.f.d.A. xxx, 232 ff. 
 
 Müller, W. — Mythologie der Deutschen Heldensage. Heilbronn, 
 1886. 
 
 , Zur Mythologie der Grechischen und Deutschen Heldensage. 
 
 Heilbronn, 1889. 
 
 Müller, E. — Zum Waltharius. Zs.f. d. Ph. ix, p. 161 ff. Halle, 1S78. 
 
 Mueller, L. — De Re Metrica. Leipzig, 1861. 
 
 Neigebaur. — Waltharius poema saeculi decimi . . . Monachii, 1853. 
 
 Napione, G. f. G. — Opera de Piemontesi illustri., t. iv, p. 165. 
 Torino, 1784. 
 
 Nehring, W. — Ueber Walther u. Hildegunde. Archiv f. slav. Phil. 
 viii, S. 352. 
 
 Nösselt. — Hallische Anz. 1780. St. 61, S. 484. 
 
 Orellius. — Epistoła critica ad Madvigium. 1830. 
 
 OsTERWALD. — Erzählungen aus der alten deutschen Welt. Th. iii 
 Halle, Waisenhaus, 1850. 
 
 Pannenborg, A. — Göttting. Gel. Anzeigen, 1873. Stück 29. S. 1121- 
 1141. 
 
 Paris, Gaston. — Histoire po^tique de Charlemange. p. 50. 
 
 Peiper, R. — Ekkehardi I. Waltharius. Berolini, 1873. 
 
 , Jenaer Litt. Z., No. 36., 1875. 
 
 Piper. — Die älteste deutsche Litteratur bis um das Jahr 1050. 272, 
 274, 317. Berlin und Stuttgart, 1884. 
 
 Provana, L. G. — Waltharius (in Mon. Hist. Patr,, SS. iii). 1848. 
 
 De Reiffenberg. — Des Legendes postiques relatives aux invasions 
 des Huns dans les Gaules, et du pośme de Waltharius. Bulletin 
 de r Acadhnie royale des sciences et belles-lettres de Brtixelles, 
 v (1838), Nos. 597-613. Revue de Bruxelles, 1838, Dec. pp. 1-33; 
 1839, Mars, pp. 28-49 ; Aoöt, pp. 35-64. 
 
 , Waltharius manu fortis ou Walther d'Aquitaine. Annuaire de 
 
 la bibl. roy. de Belgique, ii, 1841, pp. 45-106; iii, 1842, pp. 39-174; 
 V, 1844, pp. 35-152. 
 
 Richter, A. — Walther und Hildegunda. Holt & Co., N. Y. 
 
 Rieger. — Alt- und angelsächsisches Lesebuch (Waldere text) 1861. 
 
H^^ L TH ER OF AQ(r[ TA INE. 
 
 20 1 
 
 RiscHKA, R.— Verhiiltiiiss der poln. Saga v. Walgiers Wdaly zu den 
 deutschen Sagen von Walther von A(|uitanien. Brody, 1880. 
 
 San-Marte.— Die polnische Königssage. Berlin, 1S48. 
 
 , Walther von Aquitanien. Magdeburg, 1853. 
 
 , Zarncke' s Literar-Ctrbl. Nr. 25 Sp. 790-2, 1873. 
 
 Scheffel.— Ekkehard. Eine Geschichte aus dem zehnten Jahr- 
 hundert. Cap. 24. Das Waltarilied. Frankfurt, Meidinger. 1855. 
 
 Scheffel und Holder. — Waltharius. Stuttgart, 1874. 
 
 Scherer, \V.— Der Wasgenstein in der Sage. Vortrag gehalten in 
 der Versammlung des \'ogesencIubs der Section Strassburg 
 den 6. Dec. 1873. Mittheilungen aus dein Vogesenclub. Nr. 2. 
 I Apr., 1874, Strassburg. 
 
 ScHüNBACH, A. — Zu Walther und Hildegunde. Zs.f. d. A. x.w, 81. 
 
 Berlin, 1881. 
 
 , Waltharius. Zs.f. d. A. .x.xxiii, 340 ff. 1S89. 
 
 Schoepflin. — Alsatia illustrata. i. 
 
 Schwab, Gustav. — Walther und Hiltgunt, epische Dichtung. Nach 
 
 dem Lateinischen des Ekkehard. ii Band. Stuttgart und 
 
 Tübingen, 1829. 
 Schweitzer, C— De Poemate Latino Walthario. Lutetiae, 1889. 
 
 SiMROCK, K. — Das Heldenbuch, iii Band. Das kleine Heldenbuch. 
 
 i Walther u. Hildegunde. 3 Aufl. Stuttgart und Augsburg, 
 
 1S74. 
 Stephens, G. — Two Leaves of King Walderes Lay. London, i860. 
 Stöber. — Walther von Wasgenstein und Hildegunde, eine alt- 
 deutsche Heldendichtung. (Alsatia, 51-73). 1852. 
 SvMONS, B. — Waltharisage. Paul's Grundriss ii, 57 ff. Strassburg, 
 
 1889. 
 Uhland. — Walther und Hildegund. (Schriften, i. 42S ff. Stuttgart, 
 
 1865.) Cf. Elsäss. Sanistagsbl., xi, No. 29. 21. Juli, 1866. 
 Vogt, F. — Zur Salman- Morolfsage. Beiträge zur Geschichte der 
 
 deutschest Sprache und Literature, viii, 321 ff. Halle, 1882. 
 Wackernagel. — Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur. >J35, p. 71. 
 
 1848. 
 WüLCKER.— Kleine angelsächs. Dichtungen, 8-10. 1879. 
 , Grundriss zur Geschichte der angelsächs. Litteratur. i, 123; 
 
 iii, 296-9. Leipzig, 1885. 
 Wülcker-Grein.— Bibliothek der Angel-Sächsischen Poesie, i, p. 
 
 7 ff. Kassel, 1881.* 
 
 * For editions of the ' Chronicon Novaliciense ' cf. Muratori. 'Rev. ItaL Script.' II. p. ii, 
 04-6 and ' Antiq. Ital. Med. Aevi,' iii, 964 ff.; Pertz, ' Mon. Germ. Hist.' vii, 73-133- F«"' 
 le 'Thidrekssaga,' cf. Unger, Peringskiold, Müller {Sagabibliothtk), and v. d. Hagen'<i 
 Wilkina- und Niflunga Saga." For the Polish, cf. texts above. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Adrian, 132. 
 
 -^lfhere, 3-4. 
 
 ^lfwine (Alboin) 171-2. 
 
 yErminrikr, 165. 
 
 Aetius, 161-2, 166-8, 179, 190. 
 
 ^tla, 3, 131. 
 
 Agano, 46, 132, 140. 
 
 Aigyna, 167-8. 
 
 Aktilia (Aktilius) 100. 
 
 Alf (Half) 171. 
 
 Alferius, 45, 132. 
 
 Alker, 68, 149, 170, 183. 
 
 Alldrian (Aldrian) 94, 144, 167. 
 
 Alphari, 192. 
 
 Alpharius, 172, 182. 
 
 Alpharides, 27, 29, 31-3, 37, 39, 
 
 41-2. 
 Alpharts Tod, 2, 83, 134, 142, 150, 
 
 ^ 175, 193-5- 
 
 Alphere, 7-8, 135, 155, 166, 171-2, 
 183-4, 192. 
 
 Alpher, 192. 
 
 Alpker, 78-9, 134. 
 
 Arinaldus, 119-20, 137, 145, 154, 
 178, 186. 
 
 Asinarius, 57. 
 
 Attila, 6-8, 15-16, 46, 50, 53, (in 
 Susat cf. 178) 93-4, 98, 131-2, 136, 
 139-40, 144, 152, 155. 158, 161-6, 
 168, 170, 177-9, 183-4, 190-1. 
 
 Baldur, 188-9. 
 
 Bielski, 2, 114, 116, 137, 145, 153, 
 
 186. 
 Biterolf, 73-6, 86, 150, 187. 
 Biterolf und Dietleib, 2, 73, 134, 
 
 142, 150, 175, 183-4, 192-3. 
 Biterwulf, 102. 
 Bleda, 161. 
 Bloedelin, 79. 
 Boguphal (Chronicon) 2, 105, 116, 
 
 136, 144, 152, 155, 185. 
 
 Camelo, 20-3, 166, 175. 
 Chaerlingen, 72. 
 Chararicus, 169-70. 
 Childechinda, 171. 
 Cundharius, 46, 52-5, 132, 140, 148. 
 
 Deodric, 4, 165, 180. 
 
 Desiderius, 59. 
 
 Detzleff, 101-2. 
 
 Didrik, 102-4. 
 
 Dietleip, 78, 85. 
 
 Dietric, 158. 
 
 Dietrich, 78, 81-2, 84, 88, 165, 175, 
 
 187. 
 Dietrichs Flucht, 2, 89, 135, 143, 
 
 151, 175, 184, 187, 193, 195. 
 
 Eckwart, 88. 
 
 Eleuter, 31-2, 166. 
 
 Ekeurid, 25, 166. 
 
 Ekkehard I., 180-1, 186-7, i95- 
 
 Erca, 162-3, 165. 
 
 Ercha, 104. 
 
 Erchamboldus, 5. 
 
 Eriricus, 45, 132. 
 
 Erka, 98, 158. 
 
 Ermanric, 158-9, 165, 168, 178-9, 
 
 183-4, 187, 194-5. 
 Ermenrich, 175. 
 Ermentrik, 100-4. 
 Erminrikr, 93, 95-6, 98, 136, 152, 155 
 Ermrich, 91. 
 Erpr, 99. 
 Etzel (Ezel) 64, 68-9, 72, 75, 7?-*^. 
 
 85, 91, 132-5, 165, 180, 182-3. 
 
 Freyja, 188. 
 
 Geraldus, 5, 180. 
 
 Gerimshem, 102, 194. 
 
 Gerwicus, 29, 166, 175. 
 
 Gibiche, 85, 87. 
 
 Gibica, 162, 165. 
 
 Gibicho, 6, 8, 18, 131, 139. i55- 
 
 165, 179. 
 Gibico, 46, 132, 158. 165 (Gybichus 
 
 46, 53)- 
 Gifica, 180. 
 Gotelinde, 80. 
 Graz Fragment, 2, 65, 133, 141- i49. 
 
 177, 181-3, 192. 
 Gualtarius, 5. 
 Gualterius, 173. 
 Gualtiers de l'Hum, 124-6, 194 
 
204 
 
 WAL THER OF A UQITAINE. 
 
 Gudrun, 183. 
 
 Guillaume au court nez, 182. 
 Gunderic, 159. 
 Gundericus, 164. 
 Gundicarius, 163-5, i70- 
 Gunlaug Saga, 2. 
 Guntharius, 6, 17, 19, 21-2, 24, 26, 
 39, 42, 131, 139, 147. 158, 165, 
 
 175. 179- 
 Gunthere, 36, 139, 147. 
 Günther, 69, 72, 76, 78, 80-1, 90, 132, 
 
 149, 156, 177, 180, 183-4, 189. 
 Guntiarius, 164. 
 Gu^here, 3, 131, 165. 
 
 Hadawart, 26, 116, 175. 
 
 Hagano, 6, 8-9, 18-21, 27. 31, 33-5, 
 
 38-42, 46, 52-5, 131, 139, 147-8, 
 
 179-80. 
 Haganus, 46. 
 
 Hagathien, 22. (Hagathiu 166). 
 Hagen, 89, loo-i, 155-6, 166-9, I7i> 
 
 175. 179-80, 182-3, 190- 
 Hagena, 4, 131, 139. 
 Hagene, 64-6, 72, 75, 87, 132-3, 
 
 140. 148. 
 Hagen von Tronege, 169. 
 Hoegni (Haugni) 94, 95, 144, 152. 
 Helche, 68, 72, 75, 77, 89, 91, 133-5. 
 
 158, 162, 165, 183. 
 Helgunda, 105-9, 119-22, 136, 138, 
 
 144, 146, 152, 154, 187. 
 Heligunda, 110-18,137-8,145-6, 153. 
 Helmnod, 31, 166, 175 (von Tuscan) 
 
 83. 175- 
 Herbort, 82. 
 Herche, 165. 
 
 Heriricus, 6-8, 42, 131, 165, 169-71. 
 Hermeric, 159. 
 Hermericus, 164. 
 Herminericus, 159. 
 Hilde, 69, 133, 168, 170-1, 183, 189. 
 Hildebrant, 64, 77, 80, 83-7, 194. 
 Hildegulla, 100. 
 Hildegunde, i, 51, 53-4, 60, 62-3, 
 
 67, 70, 75-6, 81-2, 142, 155-6, 166, 
 
 168, 170-1, 176, 179-80, 182-6, 
 
 188-9, 194- 
 Hildegunna, 100. 
 Hildegunt, 123, 140-1, 149. 
 Hildico, 166, 170. 
 Hilgunda, 46, 48. 
 Hilldibrandr, 98-9. 
 Hilldigundr, 93-4, 136, 144, 152. 
 Hiltegunt, 65, 68-9, 71, 77, 80, 88, 
 
 132-4- 
 Hiltgunt, 6, 8, 11-12, 15, 18-20, 43, 
 
 131, 139, 147. , , ^ 
 
 Hlod and Augantheow, (Lay) 2, 
 104. 
 
 Horand, 187, 
 Hotherus (Hothar) 188-9. 
 Hue von Tenemarc, 83-4. 
 Hunwald, 182. 
 Hyllebrandh, 103-4. 
 
 Ildegunda, 45, 132, 140, 148. 
 
 Ildico, 162-3, 170- 
 
 larl Ilias (of Greece) 93, 136, 184, 
 
 194. 
 Ilsam, 83. 
 Isunger. 97. 
 Ivaldi, 189. 
 
 Kimo, 23, 166, 175. 
 Kreka, 162-3, ^65. 
 Krimhilt, S7-8. 
 
 Mimming, 3, 102, 180, 189. 
 
 Nagelring, 102. 
 Nau3^ung, 98. 
 
 Nebulones (Franci) 54, 177. 
 Nibelungenlied, i, 6, 4, 132, 140, 
 148, 167-8, 175, 177, 181, 183-4, 
 
 192, 195- 
 Niesiecki, 2, 116, 138, 146, 154, 186, 
 NiS^had, 4. 
 Nordungh, 104. 
 Novalician Chronicle, i, 44, 132, 
 
 140, 148, 177, 182, 192. 
 
 Odhur, 188. 
 
 Odin, 188. 
 
 Odoacer, 160. 
 
 Old Swedish Version, 100, 185. 
 
 Ortwin (of Metz) 68, 99, 149, 175. 
 
 Ospirin, 9, 51, 131, 165. 
 
 Pandarides, 24. 
 
 Paprocki, 2, 110, 117, 119, 137, i45- 
 
 153. 185-6. 
 Pataurid, 27, 29, 166, 175. 
 Procosius, 2, 118, 138, 146, 154, 195. 
 
 Rabenschlacht, 2, 91, 135, 143, 151, 
 
 184, 192-3. 
 Ramunc, 80. 
 Randolf, 30, 166, 175. 
 Rathaldus, 60. 
 Ratherius, 60. 
 Reinalld, 98. 
 Renaldh, 103. 
 Rodgher, 103-4. 
 Rosengarten, 2, 85, 135, 143. 151. 
 
 193- 
 Rosengarten Fragments, 87, 193. 
 
 RoJingaeir, 98. 
 Ruedeger, 75, 77-82, 176. 
 Runga, 98. 
 
IV^L TH ER OF AQ U ITA INE. 
 
 205 
 
 Rynga, 112-13, 18, 121-2, 178, 186. 
 
 Scaramundus, 23-4, 166, 175. 
 Seveka, 103-4. 
 Sifka, 98-9. 
 Sifrit. 81, 87. 
 St. William, 182. 
 
 Tanastus, 31-3, 166, 175. 
 Theoderic (the East Goth) 159-60, 
 
 165, 168, 179, 181, 184-5, 191. 194-5- 
 Theoderic (the West Goth) 160-1. 
 Theoderic II., 160-1. 
 Thetleifer, 95-7, 152, 179. 
 Thidrekssaga, 2, 93, 136, 144, 152, 
 
 155. 177. 179. 183-94. 
 ThifTrecr, 93, 97-100, 165. 
 Tidrik, 103. 
 Trogus, 31-3, 166, 175. 
 
 Valdar, 104. 
 
 Valltari (af Uaskasteini) 93-100, 
 
 136, 144, 152, 
 Valterus, 173. 
 Vienna Fragment, 2, 67, 133, 141, 
 
 149, 177, 181-4, 192-3. 
 Vildefer, 104, 152. 
 Volkere, 67-9, 72, 183. 
 Von dem übelen Wibe, 123, 177, 
 
 187. 
 
 Waifarius, 172, 182. 
 
 Walaricus, 174. 
 
 Walcer, 1 14-16, 137-8, 145-6, 153, 
 
 Walcerus, 1 10-13, I37. i45. i53- 
 
 Walcherius, 174. 
 
 Walderada, 172. 
 
 Waldere, i, 3-4, 131, 139, 147, 177, 
 
 179-81, 183-5. 190. 192- 
 Waldericus, 174. 
 Walaerius, 174. 
 Waldgierz, 188. 
 Waldhere, 172. 
 Walgarius, 174. 
 Walgerz (Wdaly) 116, 118-22, 138, 
 
 146, 154, (Udatny) 195. 
 Waltari, 172. 
 
 Walterius, 173. 
 Walterus, 173. 
 Walterus (Robustiis) 105-9, '36, 
 
 144, 152. 155. ^"^1, 195- 
 Walter afFWaldsken, 100. 
 
 " af Wasekensten, 100-4. 
 " (Wdaf'y) 105, 119, 1S7, 195. 
 Walthari, 38, 180, 182, 192. 
 Waltharius (Waltariiis) i, 5, 8-21, 
 
 23-9. 33-41. 43-52, 54-61. 131-2, 
 
 139-4S.155, 165, 169, 172-5, 177-84. 
 
 186-7, 190-5. 
 Walther (VV^alther) 62, 65, 67, 70, 
 
 72-6, 7S-82, 123, 127-9, 133-4. 
 
 M0-51, 155, 165-S, 170-1, 174-6. 
 
 182-94. 
 Walthere, 172. 
 Walther von Kerlingen, 83-4, 87, 
 
 90, 134-5, 193. 
 Waltherder Lengesaere,9i-2, 135, 
 
 193- 
 Walther von Lengers, 89, 90, 135, 
 
 193- 
 Walther von Späne, 64, 68, 132, 
 
 192-3- 
 Walther von der Vogel weide, i, 
 
 1S3. 
 Walther von dem Wasgenstein, 
 
 85-6, 135. 193- 
 Walther und Hildegunde, i, 62. 
 Weland, 3-4, 30, 147, 180-1, 184-5. 
 Weisung, 74. 
 Wenezlan, 187. 
 Widia, 4. 
 Widike, 102-4, 
 Willdifer, 99. 
 W^ilkinasaga, 2. 
 
 Wisław, 114-15, 121-2, 153-4, 186-7. 
 Wislimierz, 111-13, 116, 154, 186-7. 
 Wislomirus, 118, 154. 
 Witige, 88, 90. 
 Wizlan, 187. 
 
 Wójcicki, 2, 119, 138, 146, 154, 1S6, 
 Wolter, loi. 
 Wurhardus (Ewurhardus) 24, 166, 
 
 175- 
 Wyslaus, 105, 107-9, "*. ^52. 156- 
 178, 187. 
 
EKKATA. 
 
 Page I read Nibelungenlied, — p. 3 (v. 20) ^u /0,— p. 4 (v. 23) /jonne 
 yfle W, — p. 5 (note) incipit,—p. 9 (128) rnagfia, (141) cepitque,—^. 12 
 (251) exilii, (266) Panno-,— p. 13 (299) auram for aurum P,— p. 14 (318) 
 bacchica for bachica P, — p. 15 (381) merentia for maerentia P, (384) 
 harena for arena P, — p. 16 (416) strages, (421) accersilas, (429) Pan- 
 nonica, — p. 18 (4S1) łardałe, (490) tum for tunc P,— p. 20 (585) uolat 
 rapidoque, — p. 21 (615) recepto, — p. 22 (631) praelia for proelia P, (634) 
 consistant, {6Tß) propinquin for -quum P, — p. 2Ą(-]\o) pre- for prae- P, — 
 P- 25 (756) Sax-, — p. 27 (S21) Hec for Haec P. — p. 29 (924) tela, (931) 
 cuspis for cuspes P, — p. 35 (1130) Phebus for Phoebus P, (1141) con- 
 Pexibus, (1160) hac for ac, — p. 36 (1165) ad for at, (11S8) Olimpo for 
 Olympo P, — p. 37 (1204) pre- for prae- P, (1231) Protinus for Protenus 
 P, — p. 38 (1257) Quippe, — p. 40 (1328) citius, (1330) saeui, (1350) Ilico, — 
 p. 41 (1386) leuis for laeuis P, — p. 42 (1404) Auarenses, (1406) tergentes 
 for tergentis P. 
 
 Read con- for com- P in \V vv. 140. 141, 144. 274. 287, 1126; and in- 
 for im- P vv. 178, 1336. 
 
 Page 44 read stegmate, perpulcrum, monacorum, variants, — p. 45 
 scole, monacorum, extenditque, vero, — p. 50 horreret, — p. 52 reliquo- 
 rum. Vespere, — p. 53 oculos, Ilico, — p. 54 nunciare, — p. 56 monasterio, 
 oportunis, skillia, — p. 57 sumptui, invasionem, ut celerius, — p. 58 
 ferens, Waltharius, inquid, summens, predatores, iniuriam, calcia- 
 menta, — p. 59 inportunis, calciamenta, ilico, penetentiam, leto, ez'O. 
 I'ultu, — p. 60 discipline, que, in summitatt, prenominata for premonita, 
 teporem for temporem, — p. 61 ante for aute, pretaxata, — p. 64 unt, 
 träten, caesura before so in 358. 2. 3. — p. 66 omit ) after swichen, — p. 
 68 (6. 3) gvte, (7. 3) gesehen, — p. 69 (19. 4) ock, — p. 70 (i. 4) mvlich. (2. 3) 
 kvene, (2. 4) kr&ne, (3. 2) gi'ter, (4. 4) vd, — p. 71 (9. 3) verren vnde nahen 
 man der \o%ele vie, — 72 (16. 4) vn, — p. 73 der for de, — p. 74 hiubel an 
 der hant, sdzen for szaen, — p. 75 fridemeister, — p. 76 die sint, — p. 77 
 mir die tohter, — p. 78 also gemuot, — p. 80 müezens ««5 die, getan, — 
 p. 81 Waltheres, dr'izic, — p. 82 Dietrichen,—]^. S3 münech, hin, — p. 84 
 miinich, — p. 86 grdzer, Wasgensteine, — p. 87 mit, — p. 88 cf. Graff 
 Wallther von Waxenstein (Zeitschrift 11. 243 ff.); and U'alth" em 
 helt VÖ Kerling {Zeitschrift 11.552). Eckwart.— ^. 93 Thidreks- 
 saga, — p. 96 U. for N., vii for viii, herra havu'T, — p. 97 Xv for Ov, 
 pidricr for /n^icr, rid for np, — p. 99 oc for ok, — p. 106 fluminis, — 
 p. 107 anxiata, — p. 108 amasio, — p. 110 Paprocki, pisana, ono 
 szcziście, Tam m.u, — p. iii Niemiec, kröleivicowi, dodawała, — p. 
 112 Walcerowćj ża?ujac schroni? do komory, także,— c. 113 ale. 
 uczynił, zraki, — p. 115 poimawszy, nad nim, — p. 116 comma after 
 Paprocki, przy for przyy and prr>-, na kamieniu, w roku 1242. St. 
 
208 
 
 WALTHER OF AQUITAINE. 
 
 Benedicfi, nauka (in note), — p. 123 hagenöüechhi, — p. 124 add note ; 
 Reprinted from Gautier, ' La Chanson de Roland,' Douziśme Edition, 
 — p. 125 Respunt iox Rcspunt, — p. 127, 3271 for 3217, (3376) werthett, — 
 p. 131 (3) who is too young, — p. 158 patentes for potentes(?), — p. 160 
 Theoderic, — p. 161 for variant dates of Attila's rule ; cf. Jahn, ' Gesch. 
 d. Burg.,' i, 340 ff., — p, 162 TtEßißo\ov, evfJvrr/Ta, ya/iiErr}?, Sspdna- 
 ivai, dvTiKpv, vTte^^Etv, oiurj^ara, wv vol?, (ppovpoH, TOnov, 
 'ÄTTi'fXa, — p. 163 rjiudz, 8e to, dslzvov, — p. 166 cf. the names Agano 
 of St. Maurice anno 523 (Pardessus 103, 104 (genuineness of document 
 questioned) and Agione. P. Diac, D.G. L., vi, i. 3, — p. 168 römischen 
 Generale, — p. 169 cf. Hereric (Beowulf, 2207), — p. 171 ^Ifhere (Beo- 
 wulf, 2605), — p. 173 Frankish-Gallic, — p, 174 proviovere, — p. 175 'der 
 Junge,' 'EAev'^epoi. 
 
X3 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, 
 or on the date to which renewed. Renewals only: 
 
 Tel. No. 642-3405 
 Renewals may be made 4 days i>rior to date due. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 j^?£'0!.P !^AY 
 
 To 
 
 pNi 
 
 >-< 
 
 -'•- -try .w,^ 
 
 LD21A-20m-3,'73 
 (Q8677sl0)476-A-31 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
u. C BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 <:ÜM3-Iis^ä3